3935808437
3935808437
3935808437
prepared by
Martijn W. Hesselink
Jacobien W. Rutgers
Odavia Bueno Díaz
Manola Scotton
Muriel Veldman
Sellier. Stæmpfli
European Law Publishers Publishers Ltd. Berne
The Dutch Working Team
Georgios Arnokouros LL M (Greek Law), Professor Maurits Barendrecht (Team Leader),
Lic. Rui Miguel Prista Patrı´cio Cascão (Portuguese Law), Odavia Bueno Diaz LL M Leuven
(Spanish Law), John Dickie (Team Manager Utrecht, English Law, until 2002), Giuseppe
Donatello, Professor Martijn Hesselink (Team Leader), Dr. Viola Heutger (Team Manager
Utrecht), Professor Ewoud Hondius (Team Leader), Dr. Christoph Jeloschek (Austrian
Law), Roland Lohnert (until June 2002), Prof. Marco Loos (Team Manager Tilburg),
Dr. Andrea Pinna (French Law), Dr. Jacobien Rutgers (Team Manager Amsterdam, since
April 2001), Dott.ssa. Manola Scotton (Italian Law), Dr. Hanna Sivesand (Swedish
Law), Mr. Muriel Veldman (Dutch Law), Mr. Hester Wattendorff (Team Manager
Amsterdam, until July 2000), Aneta Wiewiorowska (Polish law)
External Reporters:
Dr. Andre Jansen (Mnster) (German law), Dr. Soili Nysten-Haarala, (Finnish reporter)
ISSN 1860-0905
ISBN-10 3-7272-1803-7 (Staempfli)
ISBN-13 978-3-7272-1803-3 (Staempfli)
ISBN-10 2-8027-2214-X (Bruylant)
ISBN-13 978-2-8027-2214-4 (Bruylant)
ISBN-10 3-935808-43-7 (Sellier. European Law Publishers)
ISBN-13 978-3-935808-43-9 (Sellier. European Law Publishers)
Dieses Werk einschließlich aller seiner Teile ist urheberrechtlich geschtzt. Jede Verwertung außerhalb der
engen Grenzen des Urheberrechtsgesetzes ist ohne Zustimmung des Verlages unzulssig und strafbar. Das
gilt insbesondere fr Vervielfltigungen, bersetzungen, Mikroverfilmungen und die Einspeicherung und
Verarbeitung in elektronischen Systemen.
Das Register wurde erstellt von RA Dr. Martina Schulz, Pohlheim. The Index was prepared by RA
Dr. Martina Schulz, Pohlheim.
Gestaltung: Sandra Sellier, Mnchen. Herstellung: Karina Hack, Mnchen. Satz: fidus Publikations-
Service GmbH, Augsburg. Druck und Bindung: Friedrich Pustet KG, Regensburg. Gedruckt auf sure-
freiem, alterungsbestndigem Papier. Printed in Germany
Foreword
The Study Group on a European Civil Code has taken upon itself the task of drafting
common European principles for the most important aspects of the law of obligations
and for certain parts of the law of property in moveables which are especially relevant
for the functioning of the common market. It was founded in 1999 as a successor body
to the Commission on European Contract Law, on whose work the Study Group is
building.
The two groups pursue identical aims. However, the Study Group has a more far-
reaching focus in terms of subject-matter and as an ultimate goal it aspires to a con-
solidated composite text of the material worked out by itself and the Commission on
European Contract Law. Both groups have undertaken to ascertain and formulate
European standards of ‘patrimonial’ law for the Member States of the European Union.
The Commission on European Contract has already achieved this for the field of
general contract law (Lando and Beale [eds.], Principles of European Contract Law, Parts
I and II combined and revised, The Hague, 2000; Lando/Clive/Prüm/Zimmermann [eds.],
Principles of European Contract Law Part III, The Hague, 2003). These Principles of
European Contract Law (PECL) are being adopted with adjustments by the Study Group
on a European Civil Code to take account of new developments and input from its
research partners. The Study Group is itself dovetailing its principles with those of the
PECL, extending their encapsulation of standards of patrimonial law in three directions:
(i) by developing rules for specific types of contracts; (ii) by developing rules for extra-
contractual obligations, i. e. the law of tort /delict, the law of unjustified enrichment,
and the law of benevolent intervention in another’s affairs (negotiorum gestio); and (iii)
by developing rules for fundamental questions in the law on mobile assets – in particular
transfer of ownership and security for credit.
Like the Commission on European Contract Law’s Principles of European Contract
Law, the results of the research conducted by the Study Group on a European Civil
Code seek to advance the process of Europeanisation of private law. We have under-
taken this endeavour on our own personal initiative and merely present the results of a
pan-European research project. It is a study in comparative law in so far as we have
always taken care to identify the legal position in the Member States of the European
Union and to set out the results of this research in the introductions and notes. That of
course does not mean that we have only been concerned with documenting the pool of
shared legal values or that we simply adopted the majority position among the legal
systems where common ground was missing. Rather we have consistently striven to
draw up “sound and fitting” principles, that is to say, we have also recurrently developed
proposals and concepts for the further development of private law in Europe.
The working methods of the Commission on European Contract Law and the Study
Group on a European Civil Code are or were likewise quite similar. The Study Group,
however, has had the benefit of Working (or Research) Teams – groups of younger legal
scholars under the supervision of a senior member of the Group (a Team Leader) which
undertook the basic comparative legal research, developed the drafts for discussion and
VII
Foreword
assembled the extensive material required for the notes. Furthermore, to each Working
Team was allocated a consultative body – an Advisory Council. These bodies – delib-
erately kept small in the interests of efficiency – were formed from leading experts in
the relevant field of law who are representative of the major European legal systems.
The proposals drafted by the Working Teams and critically scrutinised and improved in
a series of meetings by the respective Advisory Council were submitted for discussion on
a revolving basis to the actual decision-making body of the Study Group on a European
Civil Code, the Co-ordinating Group. Until June 2004 the Co-ordinating Group con-
sisted of representatives from all the jurisdictions belonging to the EU immediately prior
to its enlargement in Spring 2004 and in addition legal scholars from Estonia, Hungary,
Norway, Poland, Slovenia and Switzerland. Representatives from the Czech Republic,
Malta, Latvia and Lithuania joined us after the June meeting 2004 in Warsaw. However,
due to reasons of time and capacity, it was only occasionally possible to summarise in
the notes the current legal position in the new Member States of the EU. We are keen
to fill the outstanding gaps (of which we are only too painfully aware) at a later point in
time.
Besides its permanent members, other participants in the Co-ordinating Group with
voting rights included all the Team Leaders and – when the relevant material was up for
discussion – the members of the Advisory Council concerned. The results of the
deliberations during the week-long sitting of the Co-ordinating Group were incorpo-
rated into the text of the articles and the commentaries which returned to the agenda
for the next meeting of the Co-ordinating Group (or the next but one depending on the
work load of the the Group and the Team affected). Each part of the project was the
subject of debate on manifold occasions, some stretching over many years. Where a
unanimous opinion could not be achieved, majority votes were taken. As far as possible
the Articles drafted in English were translated into the other languages either by
members of the Team or third parties commissioned for the purpose. The number of
languages into which the articles could be translated admittedly varies considerably
from volume to volume. That is in part a consequence of the fact that not all Working
Teams were equipped with the same measure of financial support. We also had to resign
ourselves to the absence of a perfectly uniform editorial style. Our editing guidelines
provided a common basis for scholarly publication, but at the margin had to accom-
modate preferences of individual teams. However, this should not cause the reader any
problems in comprehension.
Work on these Principles had begun long before the European Commission pub-
lished its Communication on European Contract Law (in 2001), its Action Plan for a
more coherent European contract law (in 2003), and its follow-up Communication
“European Contract Law and the revision of the acquis: the way forward” (in 2004). (All
of these documents concerning European contract law are available on the Commis-
sion’s website: http:/ /europe.eu.int/comm/consumers/cons_int/safe_shop/fair_bus_pract/
cont_law/index_en.htm). These documents for their part were published before we
formed the Network of Excellence, together with other European research groups and
institutions, which will collaborate in the preparation of an academic Common Frame
of Reference with the support of funds from the European Community’s Sixth Frame-
work Programme. The texts laid before the public by the Study Group on a European
Civil Code are therefore not necessarily identical with those which the Network of
Excellence will propose to the European Commission for adoption in the Common
VIII
Foreword
Frame of Reference. Rather they represent for the time being texts which the Study
Group considers should serve as the starting point for the comprehensive process of
discussion and consultation envisaged for the coming years. Whether that process will
require any changes to our texts (and, if so, which changes) is something which will
have to be weighed up carefully in a spirit of academic independence after a review of
the arguments. The political domain can then determine at a later date which of our
proposals, if any, it wishes to take up.
In order to leave no room for misunderstanding, it is important to stress that these
Principles have been prepared by impartial and independent-minded scholars whose
sole interest has been a devotion to the subject-matter. None of us have been rewarded
for taking part or mandated to do so. None of us would want to give the impression that
we claim any political legitimation for promoting harmonisation of the law. Our legit-
imation is confined to curiosity and an interest in Europe. In other words, the volumes
in this series are to be understood exclusively as the results of scholarly legal research
within large international teams. Like every other scholarly legal work, they restate the
current law and introduce possible models for its further development; no less, but also
no more. We are not a homogenous group whose every member is an advocate of the
idea of a European Civil Code. We are, after all, only a Study Group. The question
whether a European Civil Code is or is not desirable is a political one to which each
member can only express an individual view.
The project of the Study Group on a European Civil Code represents a research en-
deavour in legal science of extraordinary magnitude. Without the generous financial
support of many organisations its realisation would not have been possible.
Our thanks go first of all to the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (DFG), which has
supplied the lion’s share of the financing including the salaries of the Working Teams
based in Germany and the direct travel costs for the meetings of the Coordinating
Group and the numerous Advisory Councils. The work of the Dutch Working Teams
was financed by the Nederlandse Organisatie voor Wetenschappelijk Onderzoek (NWO) and
by the Universiteit van Amsterdam. Further personnel costs were met by the Flemish
Fonds voor Wetenschappelijk Onderzoek-Vlaanderen (FWO), the Onassis-Foundation, the
Austrian Fonds zur Förderung der wissenschaftlichen Forschung and the Fundação Calouste
Gulbenkian.
In addition we have consistently been able to fall back on funds made available to
the respective organisers of the week long sittings of the Coordinating Group by the
relevant university or other sources within the country concerned. It is therefore with
the deepest gratitude that I must also mention the Consiglio nazionale forense (Rom) and
the Istituto di diritto privato of the Università di Roma La Sapienza, which co-financed the
meeting in Rome (June 2000). The session in Salzburg (December 2000) was supported
by the Austrian Bundesministerium für Bildung, Wissenschaft und Kultur, the Universität
Salzburg and the Institut für Rechtspolitik of the Universität Salzburg. The discussions in
Stockholm (June 2001) were assisted by the Department of Law, Stockholm University,
the Supreme Court Justice Edward Cassel’s Foundation and Stiftelsen Juridisk Fakultetslitter-
atur (SJF). The meeting in Oxford (December 2001) had the support of Shearman &
Sterling, the Hulme Trust, Berwin Leighton Paisner and the Oxford University Press (OUP).
The session in Valencia (June 2002) was made possible by the Asociación Nacional de
Registradores de la Propiedad, Mercantil y Bienes Muebles, the Universitat de València, the
Ministerio Español de Ciencia y Tecnologı´a, the Facultad de Derecho of the Universitat de
València, the Departamento de Derecho Internacional, Departamento de Derecho Civil and
the Departamento de Derecho Mercantil ‘‘Manuel Broseta Pont’’ of the Universitat de
València, the law firm Cuatrecasas, the Generalitat Valenciana, the Corts Valencianes, the
Diputación Provincial de Valencia, the Ayuntamiento de Valencia, the Colegio de Abogados
de Valencia and Aranzadi Publishing Company. The subsequent meeting in Oporto (De-
cember 2002) was substantially assisted by the Universidade Católica Portuguesa – Centro
Regional do Porto. For the week long session in Helsinki (June 2003) we were able to rely
on funds from Suomen Kultuurirahasto (Finnish Cultural Foundation), the Niilo Helan-
derin Säätiö (Niilo Helander Foundation), the Suomalainen Lakimeisyhdistys (Finnish
Lawyers Association), the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry for Foreign Affairs, the
Nordea Bank, Roschier Holmberg Attorneys Ltd., Hannes Snellman Attorneys Ltd., the
Department of Private Law and the Institute of International Commercial Law (KATTI) of
Helsinki University. The session in Leuven (December 2003) was supported by Katholieke
Universiteit Leuven, Faculteit Rechtsgeleerdheid, and the FWO Vlaanderen Fonds voor We-
XI
Our Sponsors
tenschappelijk Onderzoek (Flanders Scientific Research Fund). The meeting of the Group
in Warsaw (June 2004) was substantially assisted by the Fundacja Fundusz Wspolpracy
(The Cooperation Fund) and the Faculty of Law and Administration of Warsaw Uni-
versity. The meeting in Milan (December 2004) was supported by the Università Bocconi
and its Istituto di diritto comparato, by the Milan Camera di Commercio, by the Associa-
zione Civilisti Italiani and by the Comune di Milano. The meeting in Berlin (June 2005)
was made possible by PricewaterhouseCoopers Deutschland AG, Frankfurt/Berlin; Sievert
AG & Co., Osnabrck, and by Verband deutscher Hypothekenbanken e. V., Berlin. We
thank all of these organisations and institutions for the funds which they made available
to us and for the extraordinary warmth of hospitality with which our hosts received us.
Preface to this volume
XIII
Preface to this volume
The present principles have both the benefits and the drawbacks of an academic
project. On the one hand they have been prepared by a large, international group of
independent scholars without any pressure from special interest groups or national
governments. On the other, however, they lack the democratic legitimacy of true
legislation.
I would like to warmly thank the members of the Amsterdam Team, the Dutch team,
the Advisory Council, the Drafting Group and the Co-ordinating Committee for their
contributions to this wonderful European collaboration – a unique experience.
To embark upon telling anecdotes from the many discussions, dinners and receptions
across Europe would be totally out of place, I suppose. Therefore, I will refrain from
doing that, with some regret. However, I cannot resist the temptation to express my
feeling that if the wonderful atmosphere during all these European gatherings is only
slightly representative of European collaboration, the future of Europe is very bright.
Text of Articles 1
Introduction 91
Section 2: Obligations
Article 1:201: Pre-Contractual Information 103
Article 1:202: Co-Operation 106
Article 1:203: Information during Performance 110
Article 1:204: Confidentiality 113
Section 1: General
Article 2:101: Scope 157
XV
Short Table of Contents
Chapter 3: Franchise
Section 1: General
Article 3:101: Scope 210
Article 3:102: Pre-Contractual Information 215
Chapter 4: Distribution
Section 1: General
Article 4:101: Scope and Definitions 257
XVI
Short Table of Contents
Annexes 293
Table of Contents
Foreword VII
Our Sponsors XI
Text of Articles
English 3
Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
Dutch 15
Agentuur-, Franchise- en Distributieovereenkomsten
French 27
Contrats d’Agence Commerciale, de Franchise et de Distribution
German 39
Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
Italian 52
Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale, Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
Polish 64
Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz umowa dystrybucyjna
Spanish 77
Contratos Mercantiles de Agencia, Franquicia y Distribucin
Introduction
I. General 91
II. Economic Function: Marketing (Vertical Agreements) 91
XIX
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 97
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 97
C. Relation to PECL 98
D. Three Contracts: Commercial Agency, Franchise, Distribution 98
E. Other Vertical Agreements; not Advertisement 98
F. Independent Business Persons; not Employees 99
G. Other Long-Term Contracts 99
H. Products 99
I. Character of the Rule 99
J. Remedies 100
Notes
1. In General 100
2. Specific Rules concerning Commercial Agency 100
3. Specific Rules concerning Franchise Contracts 101
4. Application of Commercial Agency Rules by Way of
Analogy to Franchise Contracts 101
5. Specific Rules concerning Distribution Contracts 101
6. Application of Commercial Agency Rules by way of
analogy to Distribution 101
7. Other rules 101
Section 2: Obligations
Comments
A. General Idea 103
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 103
C. Relation to PECL 104
D. Within a Reasonable Time 104
E. Adequate Information 104
XX
Table of Contents
Notes
1. Specific Statutory Rules concerning Pre-Contractual Information 105
2. General Statutory Rules concerning Pre-Contractual Information 105
3. Other sources of an Obligation concerning Pre-Contractual Information 106
Comments
A. General Idea 107
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 107
C. Relation to PECL 108
D. Co-Operate Actively and Loyally 108
E. Non-discrimination 108
F. Specific Obligations to Co-Operate 108
G. Character of the Rule 109
H. Remedies 109
Notes
1. Obligation to Co-Operate 109
Comments
A. General Idea 111
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 111
C. Relation to PECL 111
D. Actual Knowledge; No Duty to Investigate 111
E. In Due Time 112
F. No Form Requirement 112
G. Character of the Rule 112
H. Remedies 112
Notes
1. Information to be Provided 112
Comments
A. General Idea 113
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 114
C. Relation to PECL 114
XXI
Table of Contents
Notes
1. Confidentiality during the Period of the Contract 115
2. Post-Contractual Obligation 116
3. Information already Disclosed to the Public 116
Comments
A. General Idea 117
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 117
C. Relation to PECL 118
D. Definite Period 119
E. Notice of Renewal and Response to Non-Renewal 119
F. Continued Performance: A New Contract subject to the Old Conditions 119
G. Right to End a Contract for an Indefinite Period 120
H. Character of the Rule 120
I. Remedies 120
Notes
1. No Right to End a Contract for a Definite Period Unilaterally 120
2. Notices of Non-Renewal and of Renewal 121
3. Continued Performance 121
Comments
A. General Idea 123
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 123
C. Relation to PECL 124
D. Receipt Principle Governs Notice 125
E. No ‘Good Reason’ Required for Ending the Contract 125
F. Reasonableness of the Period of Notice 125
G. Presumption of Reasonableness 127
H. Minimum Period 127
XXII
Table of Contents
Notes
1. Right to End (General) 129
2. Fixed Notice Period 129
3. Reasonable Notice Period 130
4. Minimum Notice Period for the Principal, Franchisor or Supplier 130
5. Consequences of Disregarding the Notice Period 131
Comments
A. General Idea 131
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 132
C. Relation to PECL 132
D. Damages the Only Remedy 132
E. Calculation of Damages 133
F. Concrete Damages 133
G. General Rules on Damages Applicable 134
H. Character of the Rule 134
Notes
1. Entitlement to Damages in the case of Non-Observance of the
Notice Period 134
2. Calculation of the Damages 135
Comments
A. General Idea 136
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 137
C. Relation to PECL 138
D. Remedies 138
E. Character of the Rule 138
Notes
1. In General 138
2. Termination for Substantial or Intentional Non-Performance 139
3. Ending for Important and Urgent Reasons 139
4. No Termination if Proper Performance was ‘of the Essence’ 140
XXIII
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 141
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 141
C. Relation to PECL 141
D. Generated Goodwill 142
E. Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Distinguished 142
F. Continuous Substantial Benefits 142
G. Reasonable Indemnity 143
H. Relation to Damages for Irregular Ending 143
I. Relation to Compensation for Post-Contractual Non-Competition 143
J. Relation to Commission Agent After Contract 143
K. Remedies 144
L. Character of the Rule 144
Notes
1. Indemnity for Goodwill 144
2. Compensation for Damages 145
3. Indemnity for goodwill in the case of distribution contracts 146
4. Application of the Commercial Agency Rule concerning Indemnity
for Goodwill by way of analogy to Franchise or Distribution Contracts 146
5. No Indemnification for Goodwill in the case of Franchise
and Distribution Contracts 147
6. Entitlement to Damages because of Non-Observance of Notice Period 147
Comments
A. General Idea 148
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 148
C. Relation to PECL 149
D. Reasonable Price; No Speculation 149
E. No Obligation to Repurchase 149
F. Relation to the Period of Notice 150
G. Remedies 150
H. Character of the Rule 150
Notes
1. Obligation to Repurchase Stock, Spare Parts and Materials 150
XXIV
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 152
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 152
C. Relation to PECL 153
D. Right of Retention 153
E. Remedies 153
F. Character of the Rule 153
Notes
1. Right of Retention 153
Comments
A. General Idea 154
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 154
C. Relation to PECL 154
D. No Form Requirement 155
E. Terms of the Contract 155
F. Written Document 155
G. Remedies 155
H. Character of the Rule 155
Notes
1. Written Document 155
2. Formal Requirements 156
Section 1: General
Comments
A. General Idea 157
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 157
C. Relation to PECL 158
D. Self-employed Intermediary 158
E. Contracts with Customers 159
F. Competition Law 159
XXV
Table of Contents
Notes
1. Transposition of the Directive into National Legal Systems 160
2. Self-Employed Intermediary 160
3. Contracts with Clients may include both Service and Sales Contracts 160
4. Remuneration 160
Comments
A. General Idea 161
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 161
C. Relation to PECL 162
D. Reasonable Efforts 162
E. Negotiate Contracts 162
F. Conclude Contracts 162
G. Character of the Rule 163
H. Remedies 163
Notes
1. Reasonable Efforts to Negotiate 163
2. To Conclude Contracts 163
Comments
A. General Idea 164
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 164
C. Relation to PECL 164
D. Reasonable Instructions 165
E. Character of the Rule 165
F. Remedies 165
Notes
1. Reasonable Instructions 165
Comments
A. General Idea 166
XXVI
Table of Contents
Notes
1. Information to Be Provided 168
2. Contracts Negotiated or Concluded 169
3. Market Conditions 169
4. Characteristics of Clients 169
Comments
A. General Idea 170
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 170
C. Relation to PECL 171
D. Proper Accounts 171
E. Character of the Rule 171
F. Remedies 171
Notes
1. Obligation to Keep Separate Accounts 171
Comments
A. General Idea 173
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 174
C. Relation to PECL 174
D. Result of the Agent’s Efforts 174
E. Customers from a Specific Geographical Area or Group 175
F. Performance of the Contract with the Customer 175
G. Amount of Commission 175
H. Character of the Rule 176
I. Remedies 176
Notes
1. In General 176
2. Entitlement to Commission during the Contract 177
3. The Moment when Commission is ‘Due’ 177
XXVII
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 178
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 178
C. Relation to PECL 179
D. Reasonable Period 179
E. Mainly the Result of the Agent’s Efforts 179
F. Performance of the Contract with the Customer 180
G. After the Contract 180
H. Relation to an Indemnity for Goodwill and to Damages for
Non-observance of the Period of Notice 180
I. Character of the Rule 180
J. Remedies 181
Notes
1. In General 181
2. Entitlement to Commission 181
3. The Moment when Commission is ‘Due’ 181
Comments
A. General Idea 182
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 182
C. Relation to PECL 182
D. Reasonableness of Shared Entitlement 183
E. Character of the Rule 183
F. Remedies 183
Notes
1. Prevailing Right to Commission 183
2. Character of the Rule 183
Comments
A. General Idea 184
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 184
C. Relation to the PECL 184
D. Character of the Rule 185
E. Remedies 185
Notes
1. Moment when Commission is to be paid 185
XXVIII
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 186
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 186
C. Relation to PECL 186
D. Non-performance of the Contract with the Customer 187
E. Character of the Rule 187
F. Remedies 187
Notes
1. Entitlement to Commission Extinguished 187
2. Character of the Rule 188
Comments
A. General Idea 188
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 188
C. Relation to the PECL 188
D. Basis of Remuneration 189
E. Character of the Rule 189
F. Remedies 189
Notes
1. Remuneration 189
Comments
A. General Idea 190
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 190
C. Relation to PECL 190
D. Information to be Provided 191
E. Character of the Rule 191
F. Remedies 191
Notes
1. Information during Performance 192
2. Characteristics of the Goods or Services, Prices and
Conditions of Sale or Purchase 192
XXIX
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 193
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 193
C. Relation to PECL 194
D. Character of the Rule 194
E. Remedies 194
Notes
1. Information on Acceptance, Rejection and Non-Performance 194
2. Reasonable Period 194
3. Character of the Rule 195
Comments
A. General Idea 195
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 195
C. Relation to PECL 196
D. Volume of Contracts 196
E. Reasonable Time 196
F. Expectations of the Commercial Agent 196
G. Character of the Rule 196
H. Remedies 197
Notes
1. Warning of Decreased Volume 197
2. Reasonable Period 197
3. Character of the Rule 197
Comments
A. General Idea 198
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 198
C. Relation to PECL 198
D. Reasonable Period 199
E. Character of the Rule 199
F. Remedies 199
Notes
1. Commission Statement 199
2. Extracts from the Principal’s Books 200
3. Character of the Rule 200
XXX
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 200
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 201
C. Relation to PECL and ECC 201
D. Proper Accounts 201
E. Character of the Rule 202
F. Remedies 202
Notes
1. Reasonable Access to the Principal’s Books 202
Comments
A. General Idea 203
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 203
C. Relation to PECL 203
D. New or Old Customers 204
E. Likely Future Duration of Benefits 204
F. Migration Rate 204
G. Average Interest Rate 204
H. Maximum Amount of Indemnity 204
I. Damages 205
J. Character of the Rule 205
K. Remedies 205
Notes
1. Calculating the Amount of Indemnity 205
2. Maximum Amount of Indemnity 207
3. Character of the Rule 207
Comments
A. General Idea 207
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 208
C. Relation to PECL and ECC 208
D. Character of the Rule 208
E. Remedies 208
Notes
1. Del Credere Clause 208
2. In Writing 209
XXXI
Table of Contents
Chapter 3: Franchise
Section 1: General
Comments
A. General Idea 210
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 210
C. Relation to PECL 211
D. Mixed Contracts 211
E. Types of Franchise Contracts 211
F. Franchise Network 212
G. Competition Law 212
H. Character of the Rule 212
I. Remedies 212
Notes
1. Definition of a Franchise 213
2. Use of Franchisor’s Tradename, Trademark, Know-how and
Business Method 213
3. To Conduct a Business in its Own Name and on its Own Behalf 213
4. In Exchange for Remuneration 214
5. To Conduct a Business within the Franchisor’s Network 214
6. Written Requirement 214
Comments
A. General Idea 215
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 215
C. Relation to PECL 216
D. Adequate Information 216
E. Character of the Rule 218
F. Remedies 218
Notes
1. Pre-Contractual Information 218
2. Contents of the Information 219
3. Remedies 220
4. Form Requirements 220
XXXII
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 222
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 222
C. Relation to the PECL 223
D. Granting Intellectual Property Rights 223
E. Intellectual Property Rights Necessary for the Operation of
the Franchise Business 223
F. Undisturbed and Continuous Use of Intellectual Property Rights 223
G. Character of the Rule 224
H. Remedies 224
Notes
1. Granting of Intellectual Property Rights 224
2. Undisturbed and Continuous Use 225
Comments
A. General Idea 225
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 226
C. Relation to the PECL 226
D. Necessary Know-How 226
E. Regularly Reviewed Know-how 226
F. Protection of Know-How 227
G. Relation to Article 3:205 (Information during the Contract) 227
H. Character of the Rule 227
I. Remedies 227
Notes
1. Know-How 227
2. Granting Know-How 228
Comments
A. General Idea 229
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 229
C. Relation to the PECL 230
D. Necessary Assistance 230
E. Responsive to Reasonable Requests for Further Assistance 230
F. Without Additional Cost 230
XXXIII
Table of Contents
Notes
1. Obligation to Provide Assistance 231
2. Free of Extra Charge 231
Comments
A. General Idea 232
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 232
C. Relation to PECL 233
D. Designated Suppliers 233
E. Reasonable Time 234
F. Practicability 234
G. Reasonable Order 234
H. De Facto Exclusivity 234
I. Character of the Rule 235
J. Remedies 235
Notes
1. In General 235
Comments
A. General Idea 236
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 236
C. Relation to PECL 236
D. Necessary Information 236
E. No Formalities 238
F. Character of the Rule 238
G. Remedies 238
Notes
1. The Franchisor’s Obligation to Inform its Franchisee 239
Comments
A. General Idea 239
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 240
C. Relation to PECL 240
XXXIV
Table of Contents
Notes
1. In General 242
Comments
A. General Idea 243
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 243
C. Relation to the PECL 244
D. Reasonable Efforts 244
E. Appropriate Advertising Campaigns 244
F. Without Additional Cost 244
G. Character of the Rule 245
H. Remedies 245
Notes
1. Reasonable Efforts to Promote and Maintain the Network’s Reputation 245
2. Advertising 245
3. Costs 246
Comments
A. General Idea 247
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 247
C. Relation to PECL 248
D. Reasonable Fee 248
E. Calculation of Royalties and Periodical Payments 248
F. Character of the Rule 248
G. Remedies 249
Notes
1. Payment of Fees, Royalties or Other Periodical Payments 249
2. Unilateral determination of Fees, Royalties and Other Periodical Payments 249
XXXV
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 250
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 250
C. Relation to PECL 250
D. Character of the Rule 250
E. Remedies 250
Notes
1. The Franchisee’s Obligation to Inform the Franchisor 251
Comments
A. General Idea 251
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 251
C. Relation to the PECL 252
D. Reasonable Efforts 252
E. Reasonable Instructions 252
F. Reasonable Care not to Harm the Franchise Network 253
G. Character of the Rule 253
H. Remedies 253
Notes
1. Reasonable Efforts to Operate according to the Franchisor’s
Business Method 253
2. Obligation to Follow Instructions 253
3. Reasonable Care not to Harm the Franchise Network 254
Comments
A. General Idea 254
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 254
C. Relation to the PECL 255
D. Inspection 255
E. Reasonable Access 255
F. Character of the Rule 256
G. Remedies 256
Notes
1. Right to Inspect the Franchisee’s Premises 256
2. Access to the Books 256
XXXVI
Table of Contents
Chapter 4: Distribution
Section 1: General
Comments
A. General Idea 257
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 258
C. Relation to the PECL 258
D. Purchasing and Selling of Products 259
E. Distribution of Services 259
F. Continuing Basis 259
G. In the Distributor’s Name 259
H. On the Distributor’s Behalf 259
I. Framework Agreement 259
J. Exclusive Distribution Contracts 260
K. Selective Distribution Contracts 260
L. Exclusive Purchasing Contracts 261
M. Mixed Contracts 261
N. De Facto Distribution Contracts and De Facto Exclusivity 261
O. Competition Law 262
P. Character of the Rule 262
Q. Remedies 262
Notes
1. Scope 262
2. Definition of Distribution 263
3. Exclusive Distribution, Selective Distribution, Exclusive Purchasing 263
Comments
A. General Idea 265
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 265
C. Relation to the PECL 266
D. Obligation to Supply and Contrat d’Application 266
E. In so far as Practicable 266
F. Reasonable Order 266
G. Character of the Rule 267
H. Remedies 267
Notes
1. Obligation to supply 267
XXXVII
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 268
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 268
C. Relation to PECL 269
D. Information to be Provided 269
E. No Formalities 270
F. Competition Law 270
G. Character of the Rule 271
H. Remedies 271
Notes
1. Information during the Performance 271
Comments
A. General Idea 272
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 272
C. Relation to PECL 273
D. Reasonable Time 273
E. Significant Decrease 273
F. Expectations of the Distributor 273
G. Character of the Rule 274
H. Remedies 274
Notes
1. In General 274
Comments
A. General Idea 274
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 275
C. Relation to PECL 275
D. Advertising Materials 275
E. Reasonable Price 275
F. Character of the Rule 276
G. Remedies 276
Notes
1. Advertising Materials 276
XXXVIII
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 276
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 277
C. Relation to the PECL 277
D. Reasonable Efforts 277
E. Liability of the Supplier 277
F. Character of the Rule 277
G. Remedies 278
Notes
1. Reputation of the Products 278
Comments
A. General Idea 279
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 279
C. Relation to PECL 280
D. Reasonable Efforts in so far as Practicable 280
E. Character of the Rule 280
F. Remedies 280
Notes
1. Obligation to Promote the Sales of the Products 280
Comments
A. General Idea 281
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 281
C. Relation to PECL 282
D. Information to be Provided 282
E. No Formalities 282
F. Character of the Rule 282
G. Remedies 282
Notes
1. Obligation to Provide Information during Performance 283
XXXIX
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 283
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 283
C. Relation to PECL 284
D. Reasonable Time 284
E. Significantly Less 284
F. Expectations of the Supplier 285
G. Character of the Rule 285
H. Remedies 285
Notes
Comments
A. General Idea 285
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 286
C. Relation to PECL 286
D. Reasonable Instructions 286
E. To Secure Proper Distribution 287
F. To Maintain Reputation and Distinctiveness 287
G. Character of the Rule 287
H. Remedies 287
Notes
1. In General 287
Comments
A. General Idea 288
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 288
C. Relation to PECL 289
D. Reasonable Access 289
E. Distributor’s Premises 289
F. Standard Agreed Upon 289
G. Character of the Rule 290
H. Remedies 290
Notes
1. Inspection 290
XL
Table of Contents
Comments
A. General Idea 290
B. Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations 291
C. Relation to the PECL and ECC 291
D. Reasonable Efforts 291
E. Liability of the Distributor 291
F. Character of the Rule 292
G. Remedies 292
Notes
1. The Reputation of the Products 292
Annexes
Abbreviations 295
Bibliography 333
Index 339
XLI
Text of Articles
English
Commercial Agency, Franchise
and Distribution Contracts
Chapter 1:
General Provisions
Section 1:
Scope of Chapter 1
Section 2:
Obligations
3
Text of Articles
Section 3:
Ending and Termination
4
English. Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
(5) Agreements on longer notice periods than those laid down in Paragraphs 2 and 3 are valid
provided that the agreed period to be observed by the principal, franchisor or supplier is no
shorter than that to be observed by the commercial agent, the franchisee or the distributor.
(6) The aggrieved party is not entitled to specific performance of the contract during the notice
period. However, the court may order specific performance of contractual and post-con-
tractual obligations which do not depend on co-operation.
5
Text of Articles
Section 4:
Other General Provisions
Chapter 2:
Commercial Agency
Section 1:
General
Section 2:
Obligations of the Commercial Agent
6
English. Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
Section 3:
Obligations of the Principal
7
Text of Articles
(b) the customer has performed its obligations under the contract or justifiably withholds
performance (Article 9:201 PECL).
(3) The parties may not derogate from Paragraph 2 (b) to the detriment of the commercial
agent.
8
English. Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
9
Text of Articles
(b) the clause covers particular contracts which were negotiated or concluded by the
commercial agent or such contracts with particular customers who are specified in the
agreement, and
(c) the clause is reasonable with regard to the interests of the parties.
(2) The commercial agent is entitled to be paid a commission of a reasonable amount on
contracts to which the del credere guarantee applies (del credere commission).
Chapter 3:
Franchise
Section 1:
General
Section 2:
Obligations of the Franchisor
10
English. Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
(2) The franchisor must make reasonable efforts to ensure the undisturbed and continuous use
of the intellectual property rights.
(3) The parties may not derogate from this provision.
11
Text of Articles
Section 3:
Obligations of the Franchisee
12
English. Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
Chapter 4:
Distribution
Section 1:
General
Section 2:
Obligations of the Supplier
13
Text of Articles
Section 3:
Obligations of the Distributor
14
Dutch1
Agentuur-, Franchise- en Distributieovereenkomsten
Hoofdstuk 1:
Algemene Bepalingen
Titel 1:
Toepassingsgebied Hoofdstuk 1
Titel 2:
Verplichtingen
15
Text of Articles
Titel 3:
Opzegging en ontbinding
16
Dutch. Agentuur-, Franchise- en Distributieovereenkomsten
(5) Bedingen betreffende een langere opzegtermijn dan bepaald in de leden 2 en 3 zijn geldig
indien de overeengekomen termijn voor opzegging door de principaal, de franchisegever of
de leverancier niet korter is dan die voor opzegging door de handelsagent, de franchise-
nemer of de distributeur.
(6) De benadeelde partij heeft geen recht op nakoming van de overeenkomst gedurende de
opzeggingstermijn. Echter, de rechter kan nakoming bevelen van contractuele en post-
contractuele verplichtingen die niet afhankelijk zijn van samenwerking.
17
Text of Articles
Titel 4:
Overige algemene bepalingen
Hoofdstuk 2:
Handelsagentuur
Titel 1:
Algemeen
Titel 2:
Verplichtingen van de handelsagent
18
Dutch. Agentuur-, Franchise- en Distributieovereenkomsten
Titel 3:
Verplichtingen van de principaal
19
Text of Articles
20
Dutch. Agentuur-, Franchise- en Distributieovereenkomsten
21
Text of Articles
(2) De handelsagent heeft recht op een redelijke provisie over overeenkomsten waarop de del
credere-garantie van toepassing is (del credere provisie).
Hoofdstuk 3:
Franchise
Titel 1:
Algemeen
Titel 2:
Verplichtingen van de franchisegever
22
Dutch. Agentuur-, Franchise- en Distributieovereenkomsten
23
Text of Articles
Titel 3:
Verplichtingen van de Franchisenemer
24
Dutch. Agentuur-, Franchise- en Distributieovereenkomsten
Hoofdstuk 4:
Distributie
Titel 1:
Algemeen
Titel 2:
Verplichtingen van de leverancier
25
Text of Articles
Titel 3:
Verplichtingen van de distributeur
26
French2
Contrats d’Agence Commerciale,
de Franchise et de Distribution
Chapitre 1:
Dispositions gnrales
Section 1:
Champ d’application du chapitre 1
Section 2:
Obligations
27
Text of Articles
Section 3:
Terme et rsiliation
28
French. Contrats d’Agence Commerciale, de Franchise et de Distribution
(5) Des conventions stipulant des pravis plus longs que ceux qui rsultent des paragraphes 2
et 3 sont valables condition que le pravis observer par le commettant, le franchiseur ou
le fournisseur ne soit pas plus court que celui observer par l’agent commercial, le franchis
ou le distributeur.
(6) La partie lse n’a pas droit l’excution force du contrat durant la priode de pravis.
Toutefois, le tribunal peut ordonner l’excution force des obligations contractuelles et post-
contractuelles qui n’impliquent pas la coopration des parties.
(a) la premire partie a sensiblement accru le volume des affaires de l’autre partie et cette
dernire continue tirer des profits substantiels de cette activit, et si
(b) le paiement de l’indemnit est raisonnable eu gard toutes les circonstances.
(2) L’octroi d’une indemnit n’empÞche pas une partie de chercher obtenir des dommages-
intrÞts en vertu de l’article 1:303.
29
Text of Articles
Section 4:
Autres dispositions gnrales
Chapitre 2:
Agence commerciale
Section 1:
Dispositions gnrales
Section 2:
Obligations de l’agent commercial
30
French. Contrats d’Agence Commerciale, de Franchise et de Distribution
Section 3:
Obligations du commettant
31
Text of Articles
Article 2:303: Droits concurrents de plusieurs agents sur une mÞme commission
L’agent commercial n’a pas droit la commission vise l’article 2:301 si le prcdent agent
commercial avait droit cette commission conformment l’article 2:302, moins qu’il soit
raisonnable de la partager entre les deux agents commerciaux.
32
French. Contrats d’Agence Commerciale, de Franchise et de Distribution
33
Text of Articles
Chapitre 3:
Franchise
Section 1:
Dispositions gnrales
34
French. Contrats d’Agence Commerciale, de Franchise et de Distribution
Section 2:
Obligations du franchiseur
35
Text of Articles
Section 3:
Obligations du franchis
36
French. Contrats d’Agence Commerciale, de Franchise et de Distribution
Chapitre 4:
Distribution
Section 1:
Dispositions gnrales
Section 2:
Obligations du fournisseur
37
Text of Articles
(2) Dans les contrats d’achat exclusifs, les parties ne peuvent droger cette disposition au
dtriment du distributeur.
Section 3:
Obligations du distributeur
38
German3
Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
Kapitel 1:
Allgemeine Bestimmungen
Abschnitt 1:
Geltungsbereich von Kapitel 1
Abschnitt 2:
Pflichten
39
Text of Articles
loyal zusammenzuarbeiten und ihre jeweiligen Bemhungen zu koordinieren, um die Ver-
tragsziele zu verwirklichen.
(2) Abweichende Vereinbarungen der Parteien sind nicht zulssig.
Abschnitt 3:
Vertragsbeendigung und Kndigung
40
German. Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
(3) Eine Kndigungsfrist von einem Monat fr jedes abgelaufene Jahr der Laufzeit des Vertrages,
hchstens aber von 36 Monaten, gilt als angemessen.
(4) Die Kndigungsfrist fr den Auftraggeber, den Franchisegeber oder den Lieferanten darf
nicht weniger als einen Monat im ersten Jahr, zwei Monate im zweiten, drei Monate im
dritten, vier Monate im vierten, fnf Monate im fnften und sechs Monate im sechsten und
den folgenden Jahren der Laufzeit des Vertrages betragen. Abweichende Vereinbarungen der
Parteien sind nicht zulssig.
(5) Vereinbarungen ber lngere Kndigungsfristen als die in Absatz 2 und 3 festgelegten sind
gltig, sofern die von dem Auftraggeber, dem Franchisegeber oder dem Lieferanten zu
beachtende Kndigungsfrist nicht krzer ist als die von dem Handelsvertreter, dem Fran-
chisenehmer oder dem Vertreiber zu beachtende Frist.
(6) Die durch die Kndigung benachteiligte Partei hat whrend der Kndigungsfrist keinen
Anspruch auf Erbringung der vertraglich geschuldeten Leistung. Das Gericht kann jedoch
die Erfllung der Pflichten whrend der Laufzeit des Vertrages sowie der nachvertraglichen
Pflichten, fr die keine Zusammenarbeit erforderlich ist, anordnen.
41
Text of Articles
Abschnitt 4:
Sonstige allgemeine Bestimmungen
Kapitel 2:
Handelsvertretervertrag
Abschnitt 1:
Allgemeines
Abschnitt 2:
Pflichten des Handelsvertreters
42
German. Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
Abschnitt 3:
Pflichten des Auftraggebers
43
Text of Articles
44
German. Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
Artikel 2:310: Informationen ber die Provision mittels Abrechnung und Buchauszug
(1) Der Auftraggeber muss dem Handelsvertreter innerhalb einer angemessenen Frist eine Ab-
rechnung ber die Provision liefern, auf die der Handelsvertreter Anspruch hat. Aus dieser
Abrechnung muss hervorgehen, wie der Provisionsbetrag errechnet wurde.
(2) Zur Berechnung der Provision muss der Auftraggeber dem Handelsvertreter auf Anfrage
einen Auszug aus den Bchern des Auftraggebers liefern.
(3) Die Parteien drfen nicht zum Nachteil des Handelsvertreters von dieser Bestimmung
abweichende Vereinbarungen treffen.
45
Text of Articles
Kapitel 3:
Franchisevertrag
Abschnitt 1:
Allgemeines
46
German. Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
Abschnitt 2:
Pflichten des Franchisegebers
47
Text of Articles
geber gewhrleisten, dass die durch den Franchisenehmer bestellten Produkte innerhalb
einer angemessenen Frist geliefert werden, soweit dies praktisch durchfhrbar ist und soweit
es sich um eine angemessene Bestellung handelt.
(2) Absatz 1 gilt auch fr Flle, in denen der Franchisenehmer zwar nicht rechtlich dazu
verpflichtet ist, die Produkte vom Franchisegeber oder von einem durch den Franchisegeber
benannten Lieferanten zu beziehen, aber tatschlich dazu gezwungen ist.
(3) Abweichende Vereinbarungen der Parteien sind nicht zulssig.
Abschnitt 3:
Pflichten des Franchisenehmers
48
German. Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
(2) Wenn Gebhren, Lizenzgebhren und sonstige regelmßige Zahlungen einseitig durch den
Franchisegeber zu bestimmen sind, ist Artikel 6:105 PECL anzuwenden.
Kapitel 4:
Vertriebsvertrag
Abschnitt 1:
Allgemeines
49
Text of Articles
(4) Ein selektiver Vertriebsvertrag ist ein Vertriebsvertrag, in dem der Lieferant sich verpflichtet,
Produkte direkt oder indirekt nur an Vertreiber zu liefern, die auf Grund festgelegter Kriterien
ausgewhlt sind.
(5) Ein Alleinbezugsvertrag ist ein Vertriebsvertrag, in dem der Vertreiber sich verpflichtet,
Produkte nur vom Lieferanten oder von einem durch den Lieferanten benannten Dritten
zu beziehen.
Abschnitt 2:
Pflichten des Lieferanten
50
German. Handelsvertreter-, Franchise- und Vertriebsvertrge
Abschnitt 3:
Pflichten des Vertreibers
51
Italian4
Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale,
Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
Capitolo 1:
Disposizioni generali
Sezione 1:
Campo di applicazione del Capitolo 1
Sezione 2:
Obblighi
52
Italian. Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale, Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
Sezione 3:
Cessazione e termine
53
Text of Articles
(3) Un periodo di preavviso della durata di un mese per ogni anno di durata del contratto, con
un massimo di 36 mesi, pu
essere ritenuto ragionevole.
(4) Il periodo di preavviso per preponente, affiliante o fornitore non deve essere inferiore ad un
mese per il primo anno, due mesi per il secondo, tre mesi per il terzo, quattro mesi per il
quarto, cinque mesi per il quinto e sei mesi per il sesto e per i successivi anni di durata del
contratto. Le parti non possono derogare a questa disposizione.
(5) Accordi riguardo al periodo di preavviso pi
lunghi di quelli indicati nei paragrafi 2 e 3 sono
validi purch il periodo concordato che deve essere rispettato dal preponente, dall’affiliante
o dal fornitore non sia pi
breve di quello che deve essere rispettato dall’agente commer-
ciale, dall’affiliato o dal distributore.
(6) La parte lesa non ha la facolt di pretendere specifiche prestazioni contrattuali durante il
periodo di preavviso. Comunque, la corte potrebbe disporre l’esecuzione specifica di ob-
blighi contrattuali e post-contrattuali che non dipendono dalla collaborazione.
54
Italian. Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale, Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
Sezione 4:
Altre disposizioni generali
Capitolo 2:
Agenzia commerciale
Sezione 1:
Informazioni generali
Sezione 2:
Obblighi dell’agente commerciale
55
Text of Articles
Sezione 3:
Obblighi del preponente
56
Italian. Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale, Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
(b) il cliente ha adempiuto agli obblighi del cliente ai sensi del contratto, oppure nega
l’adempimento in maniera giustificabile (Articolo 9:201 PECL).
(2) Le parti non possono derogare al Paragrafo 2 sub b) a discapito dell’agente commerciale.
57
Text of Articles
58
Italian. Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale, Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
Capitolo 3:
Affiliazione commerciale
Sezione 1:
Informazioni generali
59
Text of Articles
Sezione 2:
Obblighi per l’affiliante
60
Italian. Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale, Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
Sezione 3:
Obblighi dell’affiliato
61
Text of Articles
Capitolo 4:
Distribuzione
Sezione 1:
Informazioni generali
Sezione 2:
Obblighi del fornitore
62
Italian. Contratti di Agenzia Commerciale, Affiliazione Commerciale e Distribuzione
Sezione 3:
Obblighi del distributore
63
Polish5
Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz
umowa dystrybucyjna
Rozdział I.
Przepisy oglne
Dział 1.
Zakres rozdziału pierwszego
Art.1:101. Zakres
Rozdział niniejszy ma zastosowanie do umowy agencyjnej, umowy franszyzowej oraz umowy
dystrybucyjnej, a także odpowiednio do innych umw, na mocy ktrych jedna strona, samo-
dzielnie prowadza˛ca przedsie˛biorstwo, zobowia˛zuje sie˛ wykorzystywać swe umieje˛tności i
starania w celu umieszczenia produktw drugiej strony na rynku.
Dział 2.
Obowia˛zki
Art.1:202. Wspłdziałanie
(1) W wypadku umowy agencyjnej, umowy franszyzowej, umowy dystrybucyjnej oraz innych
umw o charakterze cia˛głym obowia˛zek wspłdziałania (art. 1:102 zasad europejskiego
prawa umw) jest zasadniczy i szczeglnie wzmożony. Wynika z niego w szczeglności,
64
Polish. Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz umowa dystrybucyjna
by strony w sposb czynny i lojalny wspłdziałały ze soba˛ oraz koordynowały swe starania
w celu osia˛gnie˛cia celw umowy.
(2) Strony nie moga˛ umwić sie˛ w sposb odbiegaja˛cy od postanowień niniejszego przepisu.
Art.1:204. Poufność
(1) Strona, ktra otrzymuje poufne informacje od drugiej strony, obowia˛zana jest zachować
takie informacje w tajemnicy i nie ujawnić ich osobom trzecim ani podczas trwania umowy,
ani po jej wygaśnie˛ciu.
(2) Strona, ktra otrzymuje poufne informacje od drugiej strony obowia˛zana jest wykorzysty-
wać je wyła˛cznie w celu wykonania umowy.
(3) Nie poczytuje sie˛ za poufne informacji, ktre strona już posiada albo ktre zostały ujaw-
nione do wiadomości publicznej, ani też tych informacji, ktrych udoste˛pnienie klientom
jest niezbe˛dne w zwia˛zku z działalnościa˛ przedsie˛biorstwa.
Dział 3.
Wypowiedzenie i odsta˛pienie od umowy
65
Text of Articles
(4) W przypadku daja˛cego zlecenie, franszyzodawcy lub dostawcy termin wypowiedzenia nie
powinien być krtszy niż jeden miesia˛c w pierwszym roku trwania umowy, dwa miesia˛ce
w drugim roku trwania umowy, trzy miesia˛ce w trzecim roku trwania umowy, pie˛ć miesie˛cy
w pia˛tym roku trwania umowy oraz sześć miesie˛cy w szstym i naste˛pnych latach trwania
umowy. Terminy te nie moga˛ być skracane.
(5) Strony moga˛ ustalić dłuższe terminy wypowiedzenia niż przewidziane w uste˛pie drugim
i trzecim, z zastrzeżeniem, że termin wypowiedzenia ustalony dla daja˛cego zlecenie,
franszyzodawcy lub dostawcy nie be˛dzie krtszy niż termin wypowiedzenia ustalony dla
agenta, franszyzobiorcy lub dystrybutora.
(6) Po wypowiedzeniu umowy druga strona nie może ża˛dać dalszego wykonywania obo-
wia˛zkw umownych przez strone˛, ktra ja˛ wypowiedziała. Sa˛d może jednak nakazać
wykonywanie tych obowia˛zkw umownych i poumownych, ktre nie wymagaja˛ wspł-
działania stron.
66
Polish. Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz umowa dystrybucyjna
Dział 4.
Inne przepisy oglne
Rozdział II.
Umowa agencyjna
Dział 1.
Przepis oglny
Dział 2.
Obowia˛zki agenta
67
Text of Articles
Dział 3.
Obowia˛zki daja˛cego zlecenie
68
Polish. Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz umowa dystrybucyjna
(b) zostałyby spełnione warunki określone w art. 2:301 ust. 1, poza tym, że umowa
z klientem nie została zawarta w okresie obowia˛zywania umowy agencyjnej, a oferta
klienta dotarła do daja˛cego zlecenie lub agenta przed wygaśnie˛ciem umowy agencyjnej.
(2) Agent ma prawo do prowizji jedynie jeśli:
(a) daja˛cy zlecenie wykonał lub zobowia˛zany był wykonać swoje obowia˛zki wynikaja˛ce
z umowy z klientem; lub
(b) klient wykonał swoje obowia˛zki wynikaja˛ce z umowy albo w sposb usprawiedliwiony
wstrzymuje świadczenie (art. 9:201 zasad europejskiego prawa umw).
(3) Strony nie moga˛ umwić sie˛ w sposb odbiegaja˛cy na niekorzyść agenta od postanowienia
ust. 2 lit. b).
69
Text of Articles
(b) wszelkich przypadkach niewykonania umowy, przy ktrej zawarciu pośredniczył lub
ktra˛ zawarł w imieniu daja˛cego zlecenie.
(2) Strony nie moga˛ umwić sie˛ w sposb odbiegaja˛cy na niekorzyść agenta od postanowień
niniejszego przepisu.
70
Polish. Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz umowa dystrybucyjna
Rozdział III.
Franszyza
Dział 1.
Przepisy oglne
71
Text of Articles
Dział 2.
Obowia˛zki franszyzodawcy
72
Polish. Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz umowa dystrybucyjna
Dział 3.
Obowia˛zki franszyzobiorcy
73
Text of Articles
Rozdział IV.
Dystrybucja
Dział 1.
Przepisy oglne
74
Polish. Umowa agencyjna, umowa franszyzowa oraz umowa dystrybucyjna
Dział 2.
Obowia˛zki dostawcy
Dział 3.
Obowia˛zki dystrybutora
75
Text of Articles
76
Spanish6
Contratos Mercantiles de Agencia,
Franquicia y Distribucin
Captulo 1:
Disposiciones Generales
Seccin 1:
mbito de aplicacin del Cap tulo 1
Seccin 2:
Obligaciones
77
Text of Articles
Seccin 3:
Finalizacin y Resolucin
78
Spanish. Contratos Mercantiles de Agencia, Franquicia y Distribucin
meses para el tercero, cuatro meses para el cuarto, cinco meses para el quinto y seis meses
para el sexto y los siguientes en que el contrato ha permanecido en vigor. Las partes no
pueden obviar esta disposicin.
(5) Son vlidos los acuerdos por los que se pacte un mayor plazo de preaviso que los
establecidos en los Prrafos 2 y 3, siempre que el plazo acordado que deba cumplir el
principal, el franquiciador o el proveedor no sea ms corto que el que deba cumplir el
agente, el franquiciado o el distribuidor.
(6) La parte perjudicada no tiene derecho a exigir el cumplimiento especfico del contrato
durante el plazo de preaviso. No obstante, el juez podr ordenar el cumplimiento especfico
de obligaciones contractuales y post-contractuales que no dependan de la cooperacin de
ambas partes.
79
Text of Articles
Seccin 4:
Otras Disposiciones Generales
Captulo 2:
Agencia
Seccin 1:
Disposiciones Generales
Seccin 2:
Obligaciones del Agente
80
Spanish. Contratos Mercantiles de Agencia, Franquicia y Distribucin
Seccin 3:
Obligaciones del Principal
Art culo 2:302: Derecho a percibir una comisin despus del contrato
(1) El agente tiene derecho a percibir comisiones por los contratos firmados con clientes tras la
finalizacin o resolucin del contrato de agencia, si:
(a) el contrato celebrado con el cliente es la consecuencia de los esfuerzos realizados por el
agente durante el perodo de vigencia del contrato de agencia y se ha firmado en un
plazo razonable desde la finalizacin del mismo; o
(b) las condiciones del Artculo 2:301 Prrafo 1 se habran cumplido salvo que el contrato
con el cliente no se firm durante el perodo de vigencia del contrato de agencia, y la
81
Text of Articles
82
Spanish. Contratos Mercantiles de Agencia, Franquicia y Distribucin
83
Text of Articles
Captulo 3:
Franquicia
Seccin 1:
Disposiciones Generales
84
Spanish. Contratos Mercantiles de Agencia, Franquicia y Distribucin
Seccin 2:
Obligaciones del Franquiciador
85
Text of Articles
lacin suficiente cuando prevea o debiera haber previsto que su capacidad de suministro o
la del proveedor elegido por l ser bastante menor que la que el franquiciado puede
fundadamente esperar.
(2) El Prrafo 1 tambin se aplica a los casos en que el franquiciado, sin estar obligado por
contrato a comprar los productos al franquiciador o al proveedor que ste designe, tenga
esta obligacin de hecho.
(3) Las partes no pueden derogar esta disposicin en perjuicio del franquiciado.
Seccin 3:
Obligaciones del Franquiciado
86
Spanish. Contratos Mercantiles de Agencia, Franquicia y Distribucin
Captulo 4:
Distribucin
Seccin 1:
Disposiciones generales
Seccin 2:
Obligaciones del Proveedor
87
Text of Articles
Seccin 3:
Obligaciones del Distribuidor
88
Principles of European Law on
Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
Introduction
I. General
These principles deal with commercial agency, franchise and distribution contracts, and
with other contracts where one party uses the other party’s skill and efforts to bring its
products to the market. Although these Principles are not directly applicable to other
long-term (commercial) contracts some of the Articles (e. g. the ones on co-operation
and on ending a contract) may be applied to such contracts by way of analogy where
appropriate.
The economic function of all three contracts regulated in these Principles is that they
are instrumental in bringing products to the market. One could therefore speak of
marketing contracts, if that term was not usually used in a specific connection with
advertisements.
All three contacts are so-called vertical agreements. They are agreements between
economic actors on different levels in the production and distribution chain (as opposed
to horizontal agreements which are agreements between business entities on the same
level). This chain may consist of only one link (e. g. a distribution contract between the
producer and a reseller). However, between the producer and the final reseller there
may also be numerous links (European importer, wholesaler et cetera).
Obviously, the economic importance of these contracts is enormous since they form the
connection between producers and retailers who sell the products to consumers and
other final users. There are only very few economic sectors where producers regularly
sell their products directly to final consumer users (although the Internet has recently
facilitated such direct sales).
91
Principles of European Law on Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
The Principles of European Contract Law provide general rules of contract law. Those
rules are meant to be applied, in principle, to all possible types of contracts, indepen-
dent of their object (e. g. sales, insurance, medical treatment, construction and joint-
venture) or the status of the parties (consumer, citizen, small business, multinational).
As a result, these rules are necessarily rather general and abstract. Although abstract
rules certainly have an important function – they warrant normative integrity –, prac-
tice also needs some more specific rules. Therefore, in addition to the general contract
law contained in the PECL the Study Group on a European Civil Code has also
developed sets of specific rules relating to the most recurrent specific contracts.
The European Community has long recognised the need for specific rules in this area.
Indeed, the first Directive it enacted in the field of contract law was the Council
Directive of 18 December 1986 on the Coordination of the Laws of the Member States
relating to Self-employed Commercial Agents (86/653/ EEC) (hereafter: the Directive).
However, it would be arbitrary to regulate only commercial agency contracts since
franchise and distribution contracts are very similar as regards their economic function
(see above, II), the main problems that may arise during the course of the contractual
relationship and many other respects (of course, there are also important differences; see
below, VI).
The EC Directive on Self-employed Commercial Agents of 1986 is not the only leg-
islative action which the European Community has taken with regard to the type of
contracts which are under discussion here (commercial agency, distribution, franchise).
Article 81 (1) (ex Article 85 (1)) EC declares invalid, in short, all agreements and
concerted practices which may affect trade between Member States and which have as
their object or effect the prevention, restriction or distortion of competition within the
common market. The European Commission and the European Court of Justice have
long held that not only horizontal agreements but also vertical ones may fall within the
scope of application of art. 81 EC. As a result, they may be invalid for restraint of trade.
However, on the basis of Section 3 the European Commission may provide exemptions,
both individual ones and for whole categories of contracts (block exemptions). The
European Commission has indeed enacted a whole series of regulations. Recently, it has
thoroughly revised its policy. It has now adopted a more general approach in Commis-
sion Regulation (EC) 2790/1999 on the application of Article 81(3) of the Treaty to
categories of vertical agreements and concerted practices. In addition to this general
approach the European Commission has adopted specific rules for certain specific
92
Introduction
Neither the PECL nor the present Principles contain any additional rules on the in-
validity of clauses in commercial agency, franchise and distribution contracts which are
in restraint of trade. In other words, competition law is left entirely to the EC Treaty
and to the national competition laws of the Member States. Where relevant, the
existing European competition rules will be referred to, and will sometimes summarily
be described, in the Comments to the Articles of the present Principles.
However, the successful performance of contracts of this type frequently requires sig-
nificant initial and subsequent investments. Some of those investments will be of a
generic kind (e. g. the acquisition of retail premises). Other investments, however, will
be of a more specific kind, and will therefore largely be lost if the contract turns out to
be less profitable than anticipated or if the other party inadvertently brings the con-
tractual relationship to an end. These two risks can usually not be avoided, even by a
professional and particularly skilled party.
The first risk (the disappointing profitability of the contract for the commercial agent,
distributor and franchisee) cannot usually be avoided because most of the information
which is necessary in order to assess the profitability and the economic risks which are
involved in the performance of the contract (characteristics of the product, envisaged
advertising and marketing strategies, know-how) lie exclusively in the hands of the
principal, supplier, and franchisor, who regards them as its trade secrets. Therefore,
under the present Principles prospective commercial agents, distributors and franchisees
are in need of specific legal protection in the form of a pre-contractual obligation for the
93
Principles of European Law on Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
The second risk is intrinsic in a long-term relationship. In order for such a relationship
to be successful each party will have to invest in their mutual co-operation. To the
extent that those investments are relationship-specific, a party becomes dependant on
the continuity of the relationship. Therefore, in order to allow parties to make rational
investments in such a relationship the law should to some extent protect such invest-
ments. Therefore, the first Chapter of the present Principles contains some general rules
on the ending of long-term commercial contracts which oblige a party which wishes to
end the relationship to give the other party notice of reasonable length. This allows the
latter to adapt to the new situation and it avoids the situation where this party will
make useless further investments. Like the precontractual-information-rules these rules
are, in part, of a mandatory character.
These rules are in line with both the wording and the object of the EC Directive on
Self-employed Commercial Agents. The protective scope of that directive has been
underlined on several occasions by the European Court of Justice (see eg: case C-215/97
B. Bellone v. Yokohama SpA [1998] ECR I-2191, case C-456/98 Centrosteel SrL v.
Adipol GmbH [2000] ECR I-6007, case C-485/01 Francesca Caprini v. Conservatore
Camera di Commercio, Industria, Artigianato e Agricoltura (CCIAA) [2003] ECR I-
2371, opinion Advocate General Geelhoed in Case C-3/04 Poseidon Chartering BV v.
Marianne Zeeschip VOF and Albert Mooij and Sjoerdtje Sijswerda and Gerrit Schram
(28 April 2005)).
Finally, there is often a strong discrepancy in bargaining power between the parties.
Frequently, the principal, franchisor or supplier is at the top of an extensive network of
agents, franchisees or distributors, whereas, on the other hand, the agent, franchisee or
distributors is merely a medium-sized or even a small business entity. As said, however,
this difference in bargaining power does not in itself introduce a need for protective
mandatory rules.
Finally, these Principles contain many rules, especially when there is a reasonable
assumption that the stronger party will take care of its own interests. Therefore, the
present Principles do not contain many rules which particularly protect the interests of
the party who presumably has the strongest bargaining power. On the other hand, they
do contain a number of obligations in the interest of the commercial agent, the fran-
chisee and the distributor. The parties are free to deviate therefrom in their contract.
94
Introduction
However, if they fail to do so the default rules, which favour the commercial agent, the
franchisee or the distributor will apply, (Chapters 2 (Commercial Agency), 3 (Fran-
chise) and 4 (Distribution)), which are presumed to be needed in commercial agency,
franchise or distribution contracts. These rules are ordinary default rules which, by
providing for possible solutions which parties would presumably agree to, are merely
meant to save the parties transaction costs.
However, there are also major differences. Although a commercial agent is an inde-
pendent entrepreneur, generally it does act in the name of its principal, contrary to a
franchisee and a distributor who act in their own names. In other words, whereas the
commercial agent sells the principal’s products to the public, the franchisee and the
distributor sell their own products (which they have bought from the franchisor or
supplier, or from a third party indicated by it). This implies different – and usually more
extensive – risks. Another difference is that in franchise contracts the granting of
intellectual property rights is a central issue whereas most commercial agency contract
and many distribution contracts do not involve any intellectual property rights at all.
These are merely a few examples; there are many more differences.
These characteristics justify the structure of the present Principles. It contains a first
Chapter with General Provisions which apply to all Commercial agency, franchise and
distribution contracts, and three further Chapters (Chapter 2 Commercial Agency,
Chapter 3 Franchise, Chapter 4 Distribution), with specific rules which are only appro-
priate to one of these specific contracts.
There is a special interest in adopting, where possible, general rules for similar contracts.
They help to avoid litigation on the qualification of the contract. This is especially true
for mandatory rules from which the parties cannot derogate. For example, in many
European jurisdictions today there are high stakes at issue as to whether a certain
contract can be qualified as a commercial agency contract, since if it does a whole
range of statutory rules apply which are both protective of the agent and mandatory,
whereas in many jurisdictions similar statutory rules do not exist for franchise and
distribution contracts. (The explanation lies in the fact that the 1986 EC Directive
exclusively deals with commercial agency contracts). In order to avoid such litigation
on qualification the present Principles provide, where possible, common rules (the rules
on ending the contract are the best example) or specific rules which are based on the
same policy (see, for example, the three rules on pre-contractual information), espe-
cially where mandatory rules are concerned.
95
Principles of European Law on Commercial Agency, Franchise and Distribution Contracts
Of the three types of contracts which are specifically regulated in the present Principles,
the most hybrid one is distribution. There are many types of distribution contracts and
there are only a few rules which are suitable for all of them. Therefore, Chapter 4
further distinguishes between exclusive distribution, selective distribution and exclusive
purchasing contracts, and other distribution contracts (a generally recognised classifi-
cation both in competition law and in distribution practice), and provides that some
rules only apply to one or more of these categories.
The present Principles exclusively deal with the internal relationship between principal
and commercial agent, between supplier and distributor, and between franchisor and
franchisee. Therefore, external relationships with third parties are not dealt with here.
As a consequence, the answer to the question of when the principal is bound to a client
as a result of the intervention of an agent is not to be found here, but in Chapter 3 PECL
(Authority of Agents). Similarly, the question whether a consumer may have recourse
against the franchisor or the supplier in the case of a defective product, is not dealt with
in the present Principles either. For dangerous products the answer is to be found in the
forthcoming European principles of tort law where Directive 85/374 / EEC on liability for
defective products will be codified. For merely inadequate products which have not
caused any injury or other personal damage the question of whether (in some cases) a
customer (consumer) may have direct recourse against the supplier or franchisor is still
open within the European Civil Code Project, except where the supplier or the fran-
chisor is also the producer. In the latter case the rules on consumer guarantees will
apply, which are to be found in the forthcoming European Principles of Sales Law.
However, they only apply to goods; not to services. Finally, for the same reason the
present Principles do not contain any specific rules on whether agents, franchisees and
distributors who are part of the same network are under certain obligations vis--vis
each other (e. g. whether a franchisee who ruins the reputation of the brand may be
liable towards the other franchisees).
96
Chapter 1:
General Provisions
Section 1:
Scope of Chapter 1
This Chapter applies to commercial agency, franchise and distribution contracts and with
appropriate modifications to other contracts where one party, engaged in business indepen-
dently uses its skills and efforts to bring another party’s products on to the market.
Comments
A. General Idea
The rules in this Chapter apply to commercial agency, franchise and distribution con-
tracts. These contracts have many characteristics in common, especially their economic
function (marketing). The rules relating to these common characteristics are to be
found in this Chapter (Chapter 1). However, there are also some differences. Therefore,
these Principles also contain separate Chapters on commercial agency (Chapter 2),
franchise (Chapter 3) and distribution (Chapter 4).
The Articles contained in this Chapter not only apply to these contracts, but also to
contracts which do not fall exactly within one of these three categories (see the scope
rules contained in Articles 2:101, 3:101 and 4:101) but which nevertheless have the
same economic function (vertical agreements; compare Article 2(1) EC Regulation
2790/1999 and Guidelines on Vertical Restraint, no.24), i. e. to all other contracts
where an independent business person uses its skills and efforts to bring another party’s
products on to the market.
97
Chapter 1: General Provisions
However, in some other respects these three contracts differ. These differences call for a
differentiated regulation. Therefore, in addition to the general rules contained in this
Chapter (General Provisions), these Principles also contain some separate rules for each
of the three types of contracts, in Chapters 2 (Commercial Agency), 3 (Franchise) and
4 (Distribution) respectively.
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL contain a rule on contracts for an indefinite period (6:109). Moreover,
Article 6:111 (Change of Circumstances) is likely to apply most frequently in cases
concerning long-term contracts, whereas Articles 6:104 (Determination of Price) and
6:105 (Unilateral Determination of Price) may also be of special relevance to long-term
contracts.
The rules contained in this Chapter apply to commercial agency, franchise and distri-
bution contracts. These contracts are defined in Articles 2:101, 3:101, and 4:101 re-
spectively. In addition to the general provisions contained in this Chapter which apply
to all three contracts, Chapters 2 (Commercial Agency), 3 (Franchise), and 4 (Dis-
tribution) contain specific rules for each of these contracts.
This Chapter does not only apply to commercial agency, franchise and distribution
contracts but also to all other contracts where an independent business person uses its
skills and efforts to bring another party’s products on to the market (so-called vertical
agreements). Therefore, it is of no use for parties to try to avoid the applicability of the
rules contained in this Chapter (especially the mandatory ones) by labelling, classifying
or drafting their contract in a slightly different manner.
However, the formula ‘other contracts where an independent business person uses its
skills and efforts to bring another party’s products on to the market’ is not meant to refer
to advertisement contracts which are contracts of a different nature than the ones under
discussion here: an advertisement company will never itself sell the other party’s pro-
ducts (goods or services) to the public (or to another link in the distribution chain),
neither in its own name (as distributors and franchisees do) nor in the name of the
principal (as an agent may do). In other words, they are not a link in the chain between
producers and final users. Rather, they provide a service to one of the links which is
meant to assist it to be more effective in bringing its products on to the market.
98
Article 1:101: Scope
The concept of independent business person includes both natural persons and legal
persons. Indeed, in practice commercial agents, franchisees and distributors (especially
the larger ones) are frequently companies which have legal personality according to the
applicable national law.
However, it does not include – and therefore the rules contained in Chapter 1 do not
apply to – persons who bring another party’s products on to the market in case these
persons do not act as independent business persons. The typical example of a person
who is not independent is an employee. In other words, neither Chapter 1 nor indeed
the other Chapters (Chapters 2 (Commercial Agency), 3 (Franchise), and 4 (Distribu-
tion)) are meant to cover labour contracts.
These rules are directly applicable to commercial agency, franchise and distribution
contracts as well as to other vertical agreements (marketing contracts), but not to other
long-term contracts. However, it may be appropriate to apply the rules contained in this
Chapter, or at least some of them (e. g. the rules on co-operation and on unilateral
ending), by way of analogy, to some other long-term contracts. This may be the case, for
example, for licensing contracts and, at least in part, for some joint-venture contracts.
However, there are also some long-term contracts, like labour contracts and rental
contracts of houses where the application of these rules will probably be inappropriate
because of the specific need for and, in most European countries, the existence of rules
which protect workers and tenants (compare also Article 30 Charter of Fundamental
Rights of the European Union (Article II-31 of the Constitution)).
H. Products
This Article refers to ‘products’ (’bringing products on to the market’). The concept of
‘products’ includes here and throughout these Principles both goods and services. (In
the same sense Article 1 (a) EC Regulation 2790/1999; see also Guidelines on Vertical
Restraints (2000 /C 291/01, no. 2)).
This is a scope rule: the parties cannot by their agreement classify the contract as a
contract to which the rules contained in this Chapter would not apply if their agree-
ment contains the essential elements included in the present provision, i. e. if it either
falls within the scope of a commercial agency, franchise or distribution contract (see
Articles 2:101, 3:101 and 4:101 respectively) or is a vertical agreement (i. e. another
contract ‘where one party uses its skills and efforts to bring the other party’s products on
to the market’). Conversely, if the parties label their contract as a type of contract to
99
Chapter 1: General Provisions
which the rules contained in this Chapter would apply (i. e. commercial agency, fran-
chise, distribution or another vertical agreement) although it does not contain the
essential elements set out in this Article, the rules contained in this Chapter will, in
principle, not be directly applicable (but may be applied by way of analogy – see above,
Comment G).
J. Remedies
No remedies follow from this provision since, as a scope rule, it does not itself establish
obligations for the parties. The obligations of the parties are formulated by means of
specific Articles (both in this Chapter and in Chapters 2, 3 and 4) in which remedies
are provided.
Notes
1. In General
None of the European legal systems include a set of specific rules which apply to
commercial agency, franchising and distribution contracts. However, under all Eur-
opean systems of law there are specific rules that apply to commercial agency. In
addition, under BELGIAN law there is a specific Act that applies to distribution
contracts and ITALIAN law includes a specific statute on franchise contracts. In some
legal systems the rules concerning commercial agency are applied by way of analogy to
franchise and distribution contracts as well. Where this is not the case, general con-
tract law applies or the rules concerning other nominate contracts.
100
Article 1:101: Scope
7. Other rules
Under GREEK law, in so far as is possible the rules concerning other long-term
nominate contracts may apply by way of analogy to commercial agency, franchising
and distribution contracts. They are the rules concerning lease contracts (LiŁ rhxrg
pqaŁclaso|) 574-618 AK, employment contracts (RtŁlbarg eqcariŁ a|) 648-680 AK,
mandate (EmsokgŁ) 713-729 AK, Partnership/Community (EsaiqiŁ a) 741-748 AK, loan
(DaŁmeio) 806-809 AK and deposit contracts (PaqajasahgŁjg) 822-833 AK).
As to franchising contracts, according to BELGIAN, GREEK, DUTCH law the rules of
general contract law apply (BELGIUM: Verbraeken & de Schoutheete, no. 131). Accord-
ing to FINNISH law apart from the rules on agency also the rules concerning employ-
ment law may be applied by way of analogy in so far as appropriate, Halila-Hemmo
1996, 272; Bygglin 1978.
Under FINNISH, GREEK and DUTCH law the rules of general contract law apply to
distribution contracts (THE NETHERLANDS: Barendrecht & van Peursem, no. 21).
According to Chitty-Reynolds it is more likely that under the law of ENGLAND
franchise and distribution contracts will be classified as contracts for purchase for
resale and the rules concerning those contracts apply accordingly (Chitty-Reynolds
no. 31-003.)
101
Chapter 1: General Provisions
Under ITALIAN law the situation is again different. With respect to certain distribu-
tion contracts, arts. 1559 et seq. cc concerning somministratione may apply by way of
analogy (Baldi 84 et seq.). (Also see the notes to Article 4:101.) Some of these rules
which have developed with respect to distribution contracts apply by way of analogy to
franchising contracts. In addition, rules can also be inferred from the general rules
concerning good faith (Baldi 132).
Section 2:
Obligations
(1) Each party must provide the other party with adequate information a reasonable time before
the contract is concluded. If it does not, Paragraph (3) applies.
(2) Adequate information means information which is sufficient to enable the other party to
decide on a reasonably informed basis whether or not to enter into a contract of the type and
on the terms under consideration.
(3) If a party’s failure to comply with Paragraph 1 leads the other party to conclude a contract
when the first party knew or could reasonably be expected to have know that the other
party, had it been provided with adequate and timely information, would not have entered
the contract, or would have entered the contract only on fundamentally different terms, the
remedies for mistake under PECL Chapter 4 apply.
(4) Parties may not derogate from this provision.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article imposes upon each party a pre-contractual obligation to provide the other
with all the information which it needs to make a rational decision as to whether or not
to enter into a contract of the type and on the terms under consideration (Paragraphs 1
and 2). The provision includes a time requirement (Paragraph 1): the information must
be given within a reasonable time before the contract is concluded. Pursuant to Para-
graph (3) the remedy for non-compliance with this pre-contractual obligation to inform
is that the contract will be avoidable for mistake. This is a mandatory rule (Paragraph
(4)).
103
Chapter 1: General Provisions
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL contain pre-contractual duties to inform (Articles 4:103 (a) (ii) and 4:107).
These duties are formulated in general terms and do not specifically focus on the
commercial agency, franchise or distribution situations. A violation of a pre-contractual
obligation to inform may render the contract avoidable for mistake (Article 4:103) or
fraud (Article 4:107). Instead of avoidance for mistake the contract may be adapted
(Article 4:105 PECL).
The present Article provides a specific rule for the pre-contractual obligation to inform
in commercial agency, franchise and distribution. This rule may best be considered as a
special instance for these contracts of the general pre-contractual duty to inform.
Article 4:107 (3) PECL states: ‘In determining whether good faith and fair dealing
required that a party disclose particular information, regard should be had to all the
circumstances, including: (a) whether the party has special expertise; (b) the cost to it
of acquiring the relevant information; (c) whether the other party could reasonably
acquire the information for itself; and (d) the apparent importance of the information
to the other party.’ The present pre-contractual obligation to inform is based on policy
considerations which are closely related to these four factors (see above, under B.
Interests at Stake and Policy Considerations).
Also the remedies are best regarded as a specific instance of those available under the
PECL. Indeed, the present Article explicitly refers to Chapter 4 of the PECL.
The time requirement included in the present provision aims to guarantee that the
other party has sufficient time at its disposal in order to ponder on the basis of the
information whether or not to enter the contract under consideration. In assessing
whether the pre-contractual information is given within a reasonable time the criteria
established under Article 1:302 PECL (Reasonableness) such as the circumstances of the
case or the applicable usage shall be taken into consideration.
E. Adequate Information
Adequate information means information which is sufficient to enable the other party
to decide on a reasonably informed basis whether or not to enter into a contract of the
type and on the terms under consideration. This means among other things that the
information must be correct, complete and transparent. Depending on the circumstan-
ces of the case, especially the type of contract and the branch of trade, the types of
information which must be given may include information regarding one’s own com-
pany and experience, intellectual property rights which are involved, particular features
of the commercial sector, market conditions, the structure and extent of the network,
remuneration and fees, the terms of the contract.
104
Article 1:201: Pre-Contractual Information
For franchise contracts Article 3:102 (2) provides a detailed list of information which
the franchisor must give to the franchisee before the conclusion of the contract. That
list is mandatory (see Article 3:102 (3)).
This rule is mandatory; any deviation by the parties to the detriment of the party which
is supposed to benefit from it, in a pre-contract or otherwise, remains without effect.
G. Remedies
The sanction for non-compliance with the obligation to adequately inform the other
party is that the contract will be avoidable for mistake (Article 4:103 PECL). All the
ordinary rules on mistake apply, including liability for damages due to incorrect infor-
mation (Article 4:106 PECL) and the remedy of adaptation (Article 4:105 PECL).
Finally, it should be reiterated that remedies for non-performance may be pursued
instead of or concurrently with remedies for a defect of consent (Article 4:119 PECL).
Notes
1. Specific Statutory Rules concerning Pre-Contractual Information
FRENCH, ITALIAN and SPANISH law contain specific statutory rules concerning pre-
contractual information in the case of franchising contracts. They are laid down in the
FRENCH Loi Doubin (art. L-330-3 C. com.), art. 8 of the ITALIAN L 129/2004 and in
art. 62 para 3 of the SPANISH Statute on Retail Trade (Ley de Ordenación del Comercio
Minorista) respectively. The FRENCH Loi Doubin may also apply to certain types of
distribution contracts, in so far as they meet the requirements of art. L-330-3 C. Com
(Malaurie & Aynès, no. 839). Under art. 8 of the ITALIAN Act, a contract can be
avoided if the other party provided incorrect information. The FRENCH and SPAN-
ISH rules do not include any specific private law remedies. See further the notes to
Article 3:102.
105
Chapter 1: General Provisions
annulment of the contract on the basis of arts. 178 and 179 AK with regard to acts
contrary to bonos mores, but the case law has been restrictive, see CA Patras 150/2000
DEE 8-9/2000, 890. For PORTUGUESE law it implies that the parties must inform
each other concerning facts relating to the contract and potential events during the
performance (Sinde Monteiro (1989) 355 ff., Menezes Cordeiro (1984) 505).
(1) In commercial agency, franchise and distribution contracts and in other long-term commer-
cial contracts the obligation to co-operate (art. 1:202 PECL) is fundamental and particularly
intense. It requires the parties in particular to collaborate actively and loyally and to co-
ordinate their respective efforts in order to achieve the objectives of the contract.
(2) Parties may not derogate from this provision.
106
Article 1:202: Co-Operation
Comments
A. General Idea
Indeed, many (if not most) of the specific obligations spelled out in these Principles
(both in this Chapter 1 (General Provisions) and in Chapter 2 (Commercial Agency),
Chapter 3 (Franchise) and Chapter 4 (Distribution)), may be regarded as special in-
stances of this general intense obligation to co-operate actively and loyally (e. g. specific
obligations relating to information, assistance, instructions, supervision, confidentiality
et cetera). In addition to these specific rules, this Article makes sure that both parties
are, more generally, under this intense duty to co-operate which may be the source of
other specific duties to be established and further elaborated by the courts and arbi-
trators.
Although the intensity of the required co-operation may vary among them (it is usually
strongest in franchise contracts), the obligation to co-operate in commercial agency,
franchise and distribution contracts is distinctly more intense than in most other con-
tracts. The general duty to co-operate in order to give full effect to the contract, which
each party to any contract owes to the other according to Article 1:202 PECL, is mainly
limited in some contracts (e. g. most sales contracts) to ‘a duty to allow the other to
perform its obligations and thereby earn the fruits of performance stipulated in the
contract’ (see Article 1:202 PECL, Comment A (p. 119)), which is similar to the
doctrine of mora creditoris in many civil law countries.
Although each party may have a short-term interest in exclusively pursuing its own
interests, even at the expense of the other party, in the long term both parties benefit
from a steady co-operation where each of them not only takes the other party’s interests
into account but actively helps the other party to realise its goals. Both parties have an
interest in actively demonstrating their commitment in the long term in order to pursue
the reciprocal advantages deriving from their cooperation. This Article aims to encou-
rage participation in exchange and to promote reciprocity between the parties. In
addition, the Article means to take into account the fact that during the course of
commercial agency, franchise, distribution contracts and similar long-term commercial
contracts contingencies may occur which the parties had not foreseen when they con-
cluded the contract, contingencies which do not necessarily make the performance
excessively onerous in the sense of Article 6:111 PECL. It follows from the present
Article that the parties should collaborate in overcoming such contingencies and in
107
Chapter 1: General Provisions
adapting to the new situation in such a way that the objectives of the contract can be
achieved.
C. Relation to PECL
In a commercial agency, franchise and distribution contract, a party must do more than
merely to refrain from obstructing the other party’s performance. In such contracts each
party must collaborate actively and make a serious effort to achieve the objectives for
which the contract was concluded. These objectives include, first of all, those that are
common but may also include individual objectives.
However, a party is not under an obligation to act contrary to its own interests. In other
words, the obligation to co-operate actively and loyally is meant to achieve win-win
situations. Moreover, the obligation to co-operate loyally does not turn the contractual
relationship into a fiduciary relationship in the sense of the law of trusts.
E. Non-discrimination
The obligation to co-operate implies an obligation for principals, franchisors and sup-
pliers to treat their commercial agents, franchisees and distributors equally. Thus, the
principal, the franchisor and the supplier must not discriminate against – i. e. make any
unjustified distinction between – their commercial agents, franchisees and distributors,
neither during the pre-contractual stage nor during the performance of the contract.
Similarly, a commercial agent, a franchisee (e. g. in shop corner franchising) or a
distributor, who has contracts with more than one principal, franchisor or supplier,
must not make any unjustified distinction between them.
Many specific obligations in this Chapter and in Chapters 2, 3 and 4 may be regarded as
specific instances of the intense general obligation to co-operate in commercial agency,
franchise, distribution and other similar long-term commercial contracts. Some exam-
ples include: in this Chapter 1, Article 1:203 (Information), Article 1:204 (Confiden-
108
Article 1:202: Co-Operation
This is a mandatory rule; any deviation by the parties to the detriment of the party who
would benefit from it remains without effect. This means that in their contract the
parties cannot exclude the obligation to co-operate as such. However, what the obliga-
tion to co-operate specifically requires will to some extent depend on what was agreed
upon by the parties in their contract (compare Article 1:201 PECL on good faith and
fair dealing (Comment H, p. 116) where the same is provided for).
H. Remedies
Notes
1. Obligation to Co-Operate
According to the case law, legal doctrine, standard contracts and codes of conduct in
the Member States, the obligation to cooperate is the main obligation of both par-
ties.
Under GERMAN, GREEK, ITALIAN, DUTCH and SPANISH law there are no specific
rules for long-term commercial contracts in this respect. However, an obligation to co-
operate follows from the general principle of good faith under these legal systems. In
most legal systems the obligation to cooperate has not been defined clearly. However,
it has been accepted that in the case of long-term commercial contracts, such an
obligation is more intense than in other contractual relationships. (GERMANY: Hand-
kommentar-BGB, § 242 BGB no. 14; GREECE: art. 288 AK; ITALY: arts. 1175, 1375 cc,
Cass. civ., sez. lav., 8-2- 1999, n. 1078, Contratti, 1999, 1019; Cass. civ., sez. I, 20-4-
1994, n. 3775, Gius., civ., 1994, I, 2159; NETHERLANDS: Asser-Hartkamp 4-II,
109
Chapter 1: General Provisions
no. 307 ff; POLAND: art. 760 KC in the case of commercial agency; SPAIN: art. 57
C. Co, Móxica (2000) 23, in particular concerning commercial agency: art. 9, para 1
(agent) and art. 10, para 1 (principal) LCA, for franchise contracts, Memento, 490, for
distribution contracts Memento, 483).
Under FINNISH law the obligation to co-operate was introduced to contract law by
legal scholars who were experienced in commercial arbitration. The obligation to co-
operate is connected with the general discussion concerning the doctrine of loyalty
(Muukkonen (1975), Taxell (1972) 1977, Ämmälä (1994), Häyhä (1991); Mähönen
(2000)). The FINNISH doctrine of loyalty corresponds with the principle of good
faith and fair dealing. Both district and appellate courts refer to the loyalty principle in
their case reports. However, there is only one case in which the Supreme Court has
accepted the principle of loyalty according to scholarly opinions (KKO 1993:130).
In SWEDISH law there is no general statutory obligation to cooperate with respect to
agency, distribution and franchising contracts. However, according to §§ 5(1) and 7(1)
HaL both the commercial agent and the principal must act dutifully and in good faith.
This probably includes an obligation to cooperate.
In ENGLISH general law an obligation to co-operate is imposed where this is necessary
in order to give business efficacy to the agreement (The Moorcock (1889) 14 PD 64,
Court of Appeal). Beyond this, it is difficult to identify the precise extent of the
obligation. However, it has been strongly recognised in employment contracts (Secre-
tary of State for Employment v. ASLEF (No. 2) [1972] 2 QB 455, CA) which bear some
analogy with long-term commercial contracts. Various commentators have argued that
co-operative behaviour in long-term contracts maximises returns and should be under-
pinned by default law, see e. g. Baird (1990) 583. However, as to franchising contracts,
express terms providing for ongoing co-operation would appear to be common, see e. g.
Adams/Prichard Jones Precedent I, which includes obligations on the part of the fran-
chisor to offer to the franchisee both consulting services (Clause 6.12) and general
support (Clause 6.19), and on the part of the franchisee, “to work diligently to protect
and promote the interests of the Franchisor”, (Clause 7.12), and, “in all matters to act
loyally and faithfully toward the Franchisor”, (Clause 7.20).
(1) During the contract each party must provide the other in due time with all the information
which the first party has and the second party needs in order to achieve the objectives of the
contract.
(2) Parties may not derogate from this provision.
110
Article 1:203: Information during Performance
Comments
A. General Idea
Each party must disclose all information which is in their possession to the other party if
this is what the other party needs in order to achieve the objectives of the contract.
This obligation includes that a party must also provide the other party with all relevant
documentation where this is appropriate.
This general obligation is specified in Article 2:203 with respect to the commercial
agent, in Article 3:205 with respect to the franchisor and in Article 3:301 concerning
the franchisee, in Article 2:307 concerning the principal, in Article 4:202 with respect
to the supplier, and in Article 4:302 with respect to the distributor.
Both parties have an interest in being informed concerning facts and developments
which are relevant to their performance. It may render their performance easier and
more successful. On the other hand, an extensive obligation to inform the other party
may be very burdensome and, in any event, very costly. Therefore, the present obliga-
tion is limited in two significant respects. First, a party only has to pass on to the other
party such information which the first party already has. In other words, parties are not
under a duty to investigate in order to be able to inform each other. Second, the
obligation is limited to the information which the other party needs in order to achieve
the objectives of the contract.
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL contain a general obligation of good faith and fair dealing (Article 1:201
PECL) which has particular significance in this situation. Compare Comment B to
Article 1:201 PECL: ‘In relationships which last over a period of time (Dauerschuldver-
hältnisse) such as ... agency and distributorship agreements ... the concept of good faith
has particular significance as a guideline for the parties’ behaviour.’ From this obliga-
tion, obligations to inform may follow. The present Article elaborates which specific
obligations to inform exist in commercial agency, franchise and distribution contracts.
This obligation relates to actual knowledge. A party is only under the obligation to
disclose the information which it actually has. In other words, a party is not under an
obligation to make (possibly expensive) investigations in order to obtain the relevant
information. In other words, if a party to a commercial agency, franchise or distribution
contract – which is under a particularly intense obligation to co-operate (Article 1:202
PECL) – comes across information which the other needs in order to achieve the
111
Chapter 1: General Provisions
E. In Due Time
The information must be given in due time in order to allow the other party to perform
its obligations under the contract and, more generally, to achieve the objectives of the
contract. When and how often information should be given depends, among other
things, on the contract, the type of information and the other circumstances of the case.
In the case of new developments, a party must, in principle, update the information
which has been provided within a reasonable period of time in order to allow the other
party to adapt to the new situation.
F. No Form Requirement
This is a mandatory rule; any deviation by the parties to the detriment of the party who
would benefit from it remains without effect.
This means that in their contract the parties cannot exclude the obligation to inform
during performance as such. However, what the obligation to inform specifically re-
quires will to some extent depend on what was agreed upon by the parties in their
contract (compare Article 1:201 PECL on good faith and fair dealing (Comment H, p.
116) where the same is provided for). Thus the parties may explicitly agree that certain
specific types of information will not be provided.
H. Remedies
Notes
1. Information to be Provided
For commercial agency mandatory obligations to inform are laid down in arts 3 1 (b)
(commercial agent), 4 2 (a), (b) (principal) and 5 of the Directive, which have been
transposed into the national legal systems. See below, the notes to Articles 2:203, 2:308.
112
Article 1:204: Confidentiality
(1) A party who receives confidential information from the other, must keep such information
confidential and must not disclose the information to third parties either during or after the
end of the contract period.
(2) A party who receives confidential information from the other must not use such information
for other purposes than the objectives of the contract.
(3) Any information which a party already had in its possession or which has been disclosed to
the general public, and any information which must necessarily be disclosed to customers as
a result of the operation of the business is not be regarded as confidential information for
this purpose.
Comments
A. General Idea
113
Chapter 1: General Provisions
This rule protects the reasonable interest of a party (usually the franchisor, the principal
or the supplier) and of the other members of the network in preventing its business
method and other secrets from ending up in the hands of competitors.
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL contain in Article 2:302 an obligation of confidentiality with regard to pre-
contractual information received from the other party in the course of negotiations but
no rule on contractual confidentiality. Such an obligation may be based on the general
obligation of good faith (1:201 PECL) and on the general obligation to co-operate in
commercial agency, franchise and distribution contracts (1:202 PECL), but is here
explicitly spelled out for these three (and similar) contracts.
D. Protection of Know-how
In franchise contracts, throughout the duration of the contract, the franchisor must
provide the franchisee with the know-how which is necessary to operate the franchise
business (Article 3:202). Moreover, in some other long-term commercial contracts, e. g.
in certain specific types of distribution, a similar obligation may follow from the con-
tract. Where one party is under such an obligation to share its know-how with the
other, the obligation of confidentiality is of specific importance since it is the only way
to guarantee that the know-how, as a value essential and intrinsic to the development of
the franchisor’s method of business, remains in the hands of the franchisor and does not
benefit competitors.
E. Confidential Information
Illustration 1
Franchisor A runs a franchise chain of travel agencies and provides its franchisees
with know-how concerning the marketing of holidays to students. This knowledge
is not generally known. Therefore, it is to be regarded as confidential information.
Illustration 2
Franchisor A runs a franchise network of travel agencies and provides its fran-
chisees with know-how concerning a specific booking system. Within the travel
114
Article 1:204: Confidentiality
business this booking system is used generally. Since this knowledge is generally
known in this business, it is not to be regarded as confidential information.
Confidential information is usually a business value which allows the successful exploi-
tation of a business formula or commercialisation of the principal’s, the franchisor’s, or
the distributor’s products and which differentiates it from its competitors. If the infor-
mation falls into the competitor’s hands, it loses its value. Therefore, a party is required
not to disclose the confidential information neither during nor after the contract.
All the information which a party already had in its possession, or which was already
known to the public when the party received it, and any information which is neces-
sarily disclosed to customers when properly running the business is not to be treated as
confidential (Paragraph 3).
I. Remedies
Notes
1. Confidentiality during the Period of the Contract
In most legal systems there is a confidentiality obligation for the parties in commercial
agency, franchising and distribution contracts during the period of the contract. How-
ever, the sources of this obligation differ from country to country.
In SPANISH law such an obligation for the franchisee is laid down in a statutory
provision (art. 4 RD 2485/1998). The majority of legal authors defend the position that
a similar obligation of confidentiality is imposed on the franchisor even though art. 4
RD does not explicitly require this (see for example: Hernando, 2000).
115
Chapter 1: General Provisions
According to other legal systems such an obligation is deduced from the doctrine of
good faith. With respect to commercial agency contracts, it follows from good faith
under BELGIAN, SPANISH and SWEDISH law (BELGIUM: Verbraeken & Schoutheete,
no. 87; SPAIN arts. 9, 10 LCA; SWEDEN §§ 5 (1) and 7(1) of the HaL, § 7
KommL).
As to franchise contracts, under GREEK law such an obligation follows from good faith
(art. 288 AK). In addition, arts. 17 and 18 of the GREEK Act 146/1914 on unfair
competition apply. They protect the franchisor against disclosure or unfair use (misuse)
of the information that a franchisor will customarily disclose to a franchisee. Accord-
ing to SWEDISH law the contract will always contain provisions concerning confi-
dentiality. Such clauses apply, for instance, to the content of the contract and manuals,
but not, for instance, to general sales tactics etc. (Sohlberg, 57 ff).
With respect to franchise and distribution contracts, it follows from good faith accord-
ing to DUTCH law (Barendrecht & Van Peursem, no. 173) and SPANISH law.
In GERMANY, § 86 I HGB (Interessenwahrnehmungspflicht) prohibits the disclosure of
business secrets to third parties (Koller/Roth/Morck, § 86 HGB nos. 5, 10; Münchener
Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 86 HGB no. 57). This rule is applied by way of
analogy to franchise and distribution contracts. (Münchener Kommentar zum Handels-
gesetzbuch, Vor § 84 HGB nos. 16, 21, § 90 HGB no. 6).
Under ENGLISH law an obligation of confidentiality follows from general contract
law. According to a general equitable principle a recipient of information which it
knows or ought to know is confidential should not take unfair advantage thereof,
Seager v. Copydex Ltd. [1967] 1 WLR 923, CA.
2. Post-Contractual Obligation
Under GERMAN law this obligation results from § 90 HGB. However, this obligation
is less strict that the one during the contractual period, since ‘all circumstances of the
professional standards of a prudent businessman’ must be considered (see § 90 HGB;
Koller/Roth/Morck, § 90 HGB no. 2). Both § 86 I and § 90 HGB are applied by way of
analogy to franchisees and distributors (Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch,
Vor § 84 HGB nos. 16, 21; § 90 HGB no. 6).
The obligation of the principal not to disclose secrets of the commercial agent in the
contractual and in the post-contractual period rests on the general idea of § 86 a HGB
(Treuepflicht) and good faith (§ 242 BGB, Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetz-
buch, § 86 a HGB nos. 45, 46). The same is true for the franchisor and the supplier
(Koller/Roth/Morck, Vor § 84 HGB nos. 10, 11; Martinek/Semler, § 19 nos. 60-63).
116
Section 3:
Ending and Termination
(1) A contract for a definite period ends upon the expiry of the period determined by the
contract. Unless the parties agreed otherwise, such a contract cannot be ended unilaterally
beforehand.
(2) A party is free not to renew a contract for a definite period. However, if the other party has
given notice in due time that it wishes to renew the contract, the party who wishes not to
renew the contract must give the other party notice of its decision not to renew within a
reasonable time before the expiry of the contract period.
(3) A contract for a definite period which continues to be performed by both parties after the
contract period has expired becomes a contract for an indefinite period.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article provides certainty to parties who have concluded a contract for a definite
period, even if this definite period is very long. Such a contract ends upon the expiry of
the period determined by the contract and cannot unilaterally be ended beforehand.
Moreover, this Article provides specific rules for two specific situations, non-renewal
and continued performance.
Parties are free not to renew a contract for a definite period of time after the expiry of its
term. However, if one party gives notice to the other in due time that it wishes to renew
the contract, the latter party, if it wishes not to renew the contract, has to respond
promptly. If it fails to give reasonable notice of its decision not to renew, the aggrieved
party is entitled to damages (see Article 1:303).
A contract concluded for a definite period of time would normally end upon the expiry
of the pertinent term. However, when the parties actually continue performing the
contract after the agreed term has expired, an agreement that was concluded for a fixed
term does not come to an end upon the expiry of the fixed term. Instead, the contract
becomes a contract for an indefinite duration, subject to the same conditions.
In principle, both parties have an interest in the binding force of their contract. More in
particular, it is in their interest to be certain that it will last for the period which they
117
Chapter 1: General Provisions
have agreed upon. It allows them to determine proper and rational business planning
and to evaluate what investments they should make. However, during the course of the
performance their interests may change. One party may wish to abandon the contract,
e. g. because another contract is more favourable. If the other party agrees there is no
problem (consensual ending of the contract) but the other party will usually object. In
this rule the interest in legal certainty is upheld by guaranteeing the binding force of a
contract for the term which the parties have agreed upon. If a party wishes to retain the
right to end the contract at any time it should conclude a contract for an indefinite
period (see Article 1:302 – the party who ends may, however, be liable if it omits to
provide reasonable notice). The only exception to the binding force of a contract for a
definite period is the case of a change of circumstances which renders performance
excessively onerous (see 6:111 PECL: the court may end the contract).
The requirement to provide notice of non-renewal within a reasonable time – when the
other party has given notice that it wishes to renew the contract – even though a fixed
duration for the contract was agreed upon, is based on the notion that, sometimes, the
definite period may be very long and that even in a short period of time a party may
build up hope that the contract will be renewed and will act accordingly. Therefore, a
similar need for protection that arises for contracts of an indefinite nature occurs.
However, since the party has explicitly agreed upon a definite period, the type of
protection is somewhat different, it is necessarily weaker. The party which intends not
to renew does not have to give notice of non-renewal. The only thing it has to do is to
respond if the other party informs it, in due time, of its intention not to renew the
contract. Such a limited obligation to respond to a notice by the other party is not very
burdensome and may be expected from a party which is under an intense general
obligation to co-operate (Article 1:202).
The idea underlying the rule contained in Paragraph 3 is that parties have an ‘easy way
out’ at their disposal, which is the express term. It is presumed that if they do not decide
to end the contract upon the expiry of such a term (they continue performing once the
term expires or they expressly agree to prolong the relationship), it is because they are
satisfied with the ongoing contractual relationship. Thus, there is a presumption which
favours the continuation of the existing business relationship. A clear rule on continued
performance is important in practice in order to avoid the situation where continuation
may create legal uncertainty.
C. Relation to PECL
Paragraph 1 is based on the same policy considerations as the PECL: the binding force of
a contract (with an exception for a change of circumstances). Therefore, the same
results would follow from (the system determined by) the PECL. The rule is spelled out
in order to provide certainty to parties who have concluded a contract for a long
definite period.
The PECL do not contain a rule like the one in Paragraph 2. However, under the PECL
a similar rule could follow from good faith (1:201).
118
Article 1:301: Contract for a Definite Period
The rule in Paragraph 3 is based on the same idea as Article 2:111 (Contracts not
Concluded through Offer and Acceptance). See especially Comment A (p. 187): ‘many
contracts are made by conduct alone’. In most cases an implied contract can probably be
construed. However, this Article avoids uncertainty and clarifies that in the case of
continued performance there is a new contract, for an indefinite period.
D. Definite Period
Parties may have various reasons for concluding a contract for a definite period. One
such reason is that the contract cannot be ended unilaterally during the period which
the parties have agreed upon, as Paragraph 1 explicitly states. Another reason may be
the applicability of other rules. For example, ‘non-compete obligations’ benefit from the
block-exemption, and are therefore presumed to be valid from an EC competition law
perspective, if they do not exceed a period of five years (EC Regulation 2790/1999,
Article 5(a)). As a result, many distribution and franchise contracts are concluded for a
period of five years.
A proposal for renewal and a notice by the other party of its decision not to renew may
be given by any means appropriate in the circumstances (Article 1:303 (1) PECL). A
notice becomes effective when it reaches the addressee (Article 1:303 (e) PECL).
A notice by a party that wishes to renew the contract must be given in due time; the
responding notice by the other party of its decision not to renew must be given within a
reasonable time before the expiry of the contract. What constitutes due time and a
reasonable time respectively depends on the circumstances of the case. Obviously, the
second period depends, in part, on the first.
In the case of continued performance the contract becomes a contract for an indefinite
period. But on what conditions? In most cases the same basic obligations on the part of
the parties will continue, unless the way in which the parties continue to perform the
contract shows otherwise. Other (ancillary) obligations, the prolongation of which is no
longer appropriate, may be dispensed with at the time of the expiry of the term.
Ultimately, this is a matter of interpretation (see Chapter 5 PECL), to be determined
by the court.
119
Chapter 1: General Provisions
Obviously, as a result of continued performance the parties are not bound to each other
forever. As in any contract for an indefinite period, either party has the right to
unilaterally end the contract by giving notice of reasonable length (1:302).
The parties are free to agree that one (or both) of them has /have the right to end the
contract beforehand. However, in that case the mandatory rules on unilateral ending
will apply (reasonable notice et cetera; see Article 1:302, especially Paragraph 4).
However, the rule contained in Paragraph 2 is a default rule; the parties are free to agree
otherwise.
The rule contained in Paragraph 3 is also a default rule; the parties are free to agree
otherwise.
Illustration 1
In the contract between supplier A and distributor B it is stipulated that each time
parties continue to perform after the end of the period, the contract will be
prolonged for a definite period of four months. Such a stipulation is valid, and
therefore effective, since the rule laid down in Article 1:301 (3) is a default rule.
I. Remedies
The premature ‘unilateral ending’ of a contract for a definite period constitutes a non-
performance of that contract. Therefore, the aggrieved party may, in principle, resort to
any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
The remedy in the case of non-observance of the period of notice relating to non-
renewal – where such an obligation exists – is liability in damages (see Article 1:303).
The refusal to perform after continued performance has transformed the contract into a
contract for an indefinite period constitutes non-performance. Therefore, the aggrieved
party may, in principle, resort to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. No Right to End a Contract for a Definite Period Unilaterally
According to a large majority of the legal systems a contract for a definite period of
time cannot be ended prior to the expiry of the period, unless parties have agreed
otherwise. In some countries there is an exception: i. e. the possibility to end a contract
120
Article 1:301: Contract for a Definite Period
for a definite period immediately in the case of an urgent and important reason.
(POLAND: art. 764 II KC)
Under the following legal systems it is not possible to end a contract for a definite
period unilaterally, unless the parties have agreed otherwise: ENGLISH law (Bowstead
& Reynolds §10-042), FINNISH law (Hemmo (1997) II 370), FRENCH law: Fabre-
Magnan, 512; GERMAN law § 620 I BGB (Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetz-
buch, § 89 HGB no. 9), GREEK law, DUTCH law as to commercial agency arts. 7:437,
7:438 BW, concerning distribution see HR 21-10-1988, NJ 1990, 439; HR 10-8-1994, NJ
1994, 688. In the PORTUGUESE law as to commercial agency this rule is included in
art. 26 DL 178/86 and art. 1051 CC (cf. Pinto Monteiro (1998) 94), which will be
applied by way of analogy to franchise and distribution contracts (Pinto Monteiro
(2002) 133; Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000) 75; Ribeiro (2001) 249), in the SPANISH
law as to commercial agency this rule is included in art. 24 para 1 LCA .
However, under SWEDISH law contracts concluded for a definite period may be ended
unilaterally prematurely. Nevertheless, in such a case the party ending the contract
will be liable for damages (KommL § 51 para 2). Concerning distribution, the E 93
establishes a contractual period of two years, which is prolonged by one year unless
notice is given six months before the expiry of the contract. In franchise contracts, the
contract is normally concluded for a determined period of time, in most cases three or
five years, (Sohlberg, 67). The most common solution, however, is that the contract is
concluded for a definite period of time, but with an additional possibility to end the
contract, provided a notice has been given within a certain notice period, (SOU
1986:17, 213). The most common length for such a notice period is six or twelve
months, (SOU 1986:17, 72).
3. Continued Performance
If parties continue to perform a contract for a definite period after the expiry of the
contract, in the majority of the legal systems the contract will be converted into a
contract for an indefinite period.
121
Chapter 1: General Provisions
For commercial agency, this rule is laid down in specific statutory provisions (art. 14
Directive, § 20 of the AUSTRIAN HvertrG, art. 4 of the BELGIAN Handelsagentuur-
overeenkomstenwet, reg. 14 of the ENGLISH Regulations, art. L. 134-11 of the FRENCH
C. Com., art. 8 para 2 of the GREEK Law on Commercial Agency 219/1991, art. 1750
para 1 of the ITALIAN cc, art. 7:436 of the DUTCH BW, art. 764 of the POLISH KC,
art. 27/2 of the PORTUGUESE DL 178/86, art. 24 para 2 of the SPANISH LCA, § 25
(2) of the SWEDISH HaL).
This statutory rule is applied by way of analogy to franchise contracts under PORTU-
GUESE law and probably under SWEDISH law. Under SPANISH law the rule is not
clear. Some authors defend the application of the commercial agency rule by way of
analogy to franchising as well (Garcı´a Herrera (1995), Echebarrı´a Sáenz (1995)),
whereas others argue that the contract will be renewed as a definite contract for the
period initially agreed upon (Hernando Giménez, Gallego Sánchez (1991)). Also under
GREEK law it is not clear whether the agency rule may apply by way of analogy to
franchise contracts.
This statutory rule is applied by way of analogy to distribution contracts (PORTUGAL,
SPAIN and, most likely, SWEDEN). In the NETHERLANDS authors differ as to whe-
ther the commercial agency rule is applied to distribution contracts by way of analogy
(Barendrecht & Van Peursem, 145-146, Van de Paverd, 78). Also under GREEK law it is
not clear whether this rule may apply by way of analogy to distribution contracts.
(1) Either party to a contract for an indefinite period may end the contract by giving notice of
reasonable length (art. 6:109 PECL).
(2) Whether a notice is of reasonable length depends, among other factors, on
(a) the time the contract has lasted,
(b) reasonable investments made,
(c) the time it will take to find a reasonable alternative, and
(d) usages.
(3) A notice period of one month for each year during which the contract has lasted, with a
maximum of 36 months, is presumed to be reasonable.
(4) The notice period for the principal, the franchisor or the supplier is to be no shorter than one
month for the first year, two months for the second, three months for the third, four months
for the fourth, five months for the fifth and six months for the sixth and subsequent years
during which the contract has lasted. Parties may not derogate from this provision.
(5) Agreements on longer notice periods than those laid down in Paragraphs 2 and 3 are valid
provided that the agreed period to be observed by the principal, franchisor or supplier is no
shorter than that to be observed by the commercial agent, the franchisee or the distributor.
(6) The aggrieved party is not entitled to specific performance of the contract during the notice
period. However, the court may order specific performance of contractual and post-contrac-
tual obligations which do not depend on co-operation.
122
Article 1:302: Unilateral Ending of a Contract for an Indefinite Period
Comments
A. General Idea
A contract is for an indefinite period either when it does not contain any specific
duration or when it explicitly states that it is for an indefinite period. The present rule
provides that in either case the contract can be ended unilaterally by giving due notice.
In other words, each party has ‘a right to end’ such a contract.
However, the notice must be of reasonable length. Paragraph 2 gives guidance to the
parties and the courts in establishing what would be a reasonable period of notice in the
circumstances of a particular case. Although the list indicates the factors which are
most likely to be of relevance, it is not meant to be exhaustive: depending on the
circumstances of the case other factors may be relevant for establishing what period of
notice will be reasonable. This Article is based on the assumption that it is impossible
to indicate only one or two factors which will be decisive in all cases. The possible
uncertainty with regard to the relative weight of each of the factors is mitigated by the
presumption indicated in Paragraph 3.
For a principal, a franchisor or a supplier who wants to end the contract there is a
minimum period of notice: one month for the first year, two months for the second,
three months for the third, four months for the fourth, five months for the fifth and six
months for the sixth and subsequent years. This is a mandatory rule; parties may not
derogate from this provision (Paragraph 4).
Of course, the parties are free to agree on longer periods of notice than the ones
provided for in Paragraphs 3 and 4. However, if they do so the agreed period to be
observed by the principal, franchisor or supplier may not be shorter than the one to be
observed by the commercial agent, the franchisee or the distributor (Paragraph 5).
Ending upon a shorter notice than is reasonable does, in principle, end the contract: the
aggrieved party is not entitled to specific performance of the contract during (the
remainder of) the period of notice. There is an exception for contractual and post-
contractual obligations which do not depend on mutual co-operation (Paragraph 6).
However, the party which gives an unreasonably short period of notice will be liable to
pay damages (see Article 1:303).
On the one hand, there is the interest of the party who wishes to end the contract
which was concluded for an indefinite period. It may wish to do so for various reasons.
For example, it may wish to end its activity in this particular geographical area, or it
may have found another agent, franchisee or distributor whom it expects to be more
effective. In all these cases, without this provision the party who no longer wishes to
continue the contractual relationship would nevertheless be linked to the contract until
the end of time, unless the other party agrees to the ending (binding force of contract).
123
Chapter 1: General Provisions
On the other hand, the other party usually has no interest in the ending of the contract.
On the contrary, especially when the performance of this contract is its main activity,
the contract may be the very basis of its economic existence. Moreover, this party may
have made important investments which will only see a return after a period of many
years. Also, it may be very difficult for this party to find an equally satisfactory alter-
native. Therefore, this party may be economically very dependant on the continuation
of the contractual relationship.
In this rule these interests are balanced in the following way. A party which wishes to
end a contractual relationship for an indefinite period will succeed: the notice of ending
will be effective. However, the other party’s interest in continuing the contractual
relationship for a reasonable period is protected, albeit (in principle) in a monetary
way. The party who wishes to end must give reasonable notice (Paragraph 2) in the
absence of which it will be liable to compensate the expectation interest (see Article
1:303).
This rule does not only balance the interests of the parties; it is also in the general
interest. First, by establishing that a party has a right to end unilaterally it provides legal
certainty which diminishes litigation. Secondly, it is economically efficient (compare
the theory of efficient breach): if a party (e. g. a franchisor) can derive a greater benefit
from a contract with another party (e. g. a new franchisee) than it costs to perform the
new contract and to properly compensate the aggrieved party (the first franchisee), then
ending creates a surplus, since at least one party is better off without anyone being worse
off.
The period of notice (and the damages in lieu of this) is meant to safeguard the interests
of the party which is confronted with unilateral ending by its counterpart. Therefore,
the factors mentioned in Paragraph 2 mainly focus on its position. However, this does
not mean that in establishing what notice period would be reasonable in the circum-
stances, only the interests of the aggrieved party should be taken into account. Not only
can the facts of the case relating to each of the factors point to a shorter period of notice
(e. g. the absence of investments by the aggrieved party, of a post-contractual competi-
tion clause, of difficulties in finding an alternative etc.), but also in the case of facts
which point towards a longer period, these factors must be weighed against the interest
of the party which wishes to end the contract.
C. Relation to PECL
Paragraph 1 of this Article repeats the rule contained in Article 6:109 PECL (Contract
for an Indefinite Period). However, the elaboration in the following Paragraphs and
Articles is slightly different, especially as far as the remedy of specific performance is
concerned.
124
Article 1:302: Unilateral Ending of a Contract for an Indefinite Period
Notice may be given by any means appropriate in the circumstances (Article 1:303 (1)
PECL). A notice becomes effective when it reaches the addressee (Article 1:303 (2)
PECL).
This rule does not subject a party’s right to end the contract to an evaluation of the
appropriateness of its reasons. Even where the party who gives notice has ‘no good
reason’ or ‘abuses’ its right to end, the notice is nevertheless effective.
In assessing what is reasonable, the nature and purpose of the contract, the circum-
stances of the case and the usage and practices of the trade or profession involved
should be taken into account. See further Article 1:302 PECL.
The list in Paragraph 2 of specific factors which may play a role in assessing whether a
reasonable period of notice was provided, is not meant to be exhaustive. This means
that other factors may also determine what period of notice is reasonable in the cir-
cumstances. Conversely, not all these factors play a role in each case. Moreover, not all
factors have the same weight in each case. All this remains a matter for the court to
consider.
In most cases the period during which the contract has lasted will be an important
factor. Normally, the longer the contractual relationship has lasted the more a party
becomes dependant on it and the more difficult it will be to adapt to a new situation
and, as a consequence, the greater its damage in the case of unilateral ending by the
other party.
The importance of this factor is reflected in the fact that the minimum notice period for
the principal, the franchisor or the supplier in Paragraph 4 increases with each year
during which the contract has lasted.
However, although in most cases the assumption is that the longer the contract has
lasted the longer the notice period must be, this factor may, in certain circumstances,
also point in the opposite direction. If the contract has lasted for a long time, in some
cases this may have been sufficient for the parties to fully recover their investments.
Therefore, this factor may also point to a shorter period of notice.
125
Chapter 1: General Provisions
Frequently, unilateral ending will occur at a moment when a party has not yet seen a
return on all the investments which it has made in view of the performance of the
contract. Unless it is protected by a rather long period of notice which allows it to
amortise its investments (or compensated by damages in lieu thereof) it may be con-
fronted with extensive losses. Conversely, if the aggrieved party has not made any
important investments this may be a reason to accept a rather short notice period.
Therefore, the investments made by the aggrieved party will usually play an important
role in assessing the length of a reasonable notice period.
However, not all investments made by the aggrieved party should be taken into ac-
count, but only those investments which were reasonable in the circumstances; exces-
sive investments are at a party’s own risk. Moreover, in principle only specific invest-
ments should be taken into account. General investments, for example investments in a
generic showroom which can be sold or (sub)let, should in principle not be taken into
account.
On the other hand, however, recovery is not limited to investments induced or even
requested by the other party. In principle, all reasonable investments may be taken into
account.
In principle, in the present system there is no room for complementary damages (i. e. in
addition to damages in lieu of the notice period) for the recovery of damages due to
useless investments not fully amortised by the notice period, as some European systems
are familiar with. Under the present system, such investments are always covered by the
notice period (and the damages in lieu thereof). This may in some cases lead to a very
long period of notice of more than one year. However, since this notice period is in
principle not specifically enforceable (the remedy being monetary compensation; see
Paragraph 6 and Article 1:303) this will not lead to any problems.
Within this system, however, there is a possibility that the aggrieved party will be
additionally entitled to a goodwill indemnity in accordance with Article 1:306.
An important function of the period of notice is to allow the aggrieved party to adapt to
the new situation, especially to find an alternative, either a new principal, franchisor or
supplier, or to commence a different economic activity. The easier it is for this party to
find an acceptable alternative, the shorter the period of notice can be. What counts is a
reasonable alternative: it does not necessarily have to provide the same benefits or be
exactly in the same trading sector or in the same place.
126
Article 1:302: Unilateral Ending of a Contract for an Indefinite Period
the aggrieved party’s difficulty in finding an alternative economic activity has already
been compensated by the compensation which is due under the contract or under the
law relating to post-contractual non-competition clauses, that difficulty should again be
taken into account here. Consequently, the reasonable notice period may be shorter
(and the damages in lieu thereof lower).
(d) Usages
Obviously, the reasonableness of the notice period may vary according to the type of
contract (commercial agency, franchise, distribution) and the sector of the trade (e. g.
within distribution: beer, cars, petrol). Especially the presence of usages in a particular
trade may be of relevance in establishing the reasonableness of a notice. Such usages
may sometimes be inferred from codes of conduct, although much depends on the
persons and organisations who/which were involved in drafting these codes (e. g. only
franchisors).
However, on the other hand, there is no presumption that periods of notice will be
generally longer for one type of contract than for another, as is the case in some
European jurisdictions. On the contrary, the minimum notice periods for the principal,
the supplier and the franchisor provided for in Paragraph 4 are the same for all contracts
concerned.
More generally, although usages may play a role in determining what is reasonable, they
will not supersede the reasonableness test. In other words: any unreasonable usage
(which may be the result of a monopoly or oligopoly leading to structurally unequal
bargaining power) should be disregarded, unless the parties have explicitly agreed
otherwise.
G. Presumption of Reasonableness
Paragraph 3 contains a presumption that a notice period of one month for each year
during which the contract has lasted, with a maximum of 36 months, is reasonable.
This presumption is rebuttable. The aggrieved party may prove that the presumably
reasonable period (including the maximum of three years) is unreasonably short in the
circumstances. Conversely, the party which has ended the contract may prove that the
presumed period is unreasonably long.
H. Minimum Period
For the principal, the franchisor or the supplier who wishes to end the contract there is
a minimum period of notice (see Paragraph 4): the period shall be no less than one
month for the first year, two months for the second, three months for the third, four
months for the fourth, five months for the fifth and six months for the sixth and
127
Chapter 1: General Provisions
subsequent years during which the contract has lasted. Parties may not derogate from
this provision.
If the parties agree on longer notice periods than those laid down in Paragraphs 2 and 3
then the agreed period to be observed by the principal, franchisor or supplier must be no
shorter than that to be observed by the commercial agent, the franchisee or the dis-
tributor. In other words, the parties are free to agree on longer notice periods than the
ones which are considered to be reasonable. However, they may not do so exclusively
for the benefit of the principal, franchisor or supplier. To the extent that they never-
theless do so, such an agreement is invalid.
If a party ends the contract without giving notice of reasonable length, in principle
monetary compensation is the only remedy: the aggrieved party is not entitled to the
specific performance of the contract during the notice period which should have been
respected (Paragraph 6). As to the amount of damages see Article 1:303.
The reason why the specific performance of the notice obligation purporting to con-
tinue the contractual relationship for a reasonable time is not available is that specific
performance would normally be an inappropriate remedy for these contracts which are
based on intuitus personae, confidentiality, co-operation and mutual trust (see Article
1:202). It does not make sense to compel parties to co-operate and to trust each other.
However, if exceptionally these factors do not play a role whereas, on the other hand,
the aggrieved party has a specific and important interest in the actual continuation of
the contractual relationship for a reasonable time, a court may order the specific
performance of some or even all the obligations under the contract. The court must
then determine the conditions under which performance shall take place. Moreover, the
court may also order the specific performance of post-contractual obligations which do
not depend on co-operation (see Article 1:202).
This is a default rule; the parties are free to agree otherwise. However, the minimum
period of notice contained in Paragraph 4 is mandatory; any agreement on a shorter
period by the parties remains without effect. Moreover, Paragraph 5 is also mandatory:
the parties may not derogate from this provision.
128
Article 1:302: Unilateral Ending of a Contract for an Indefinite Period
Notes
1. Right to End (General)
Under all legal systems either party may end a commercial agency, franchise or dis-
tribution contract, provided that a notice has been given.
For commercial agency a rule to this effect is laid down in statutory provisions based
on art. 15 (1) of the Directive. (Art. 15 (1) of the Directive: ‘Where an agency contract
is concluded for an indefinite period either party may terminate it by notice.’ It must
be noted that the meaning of termination as included in the Directive differs from the
one provided in Article 1:304). See: AUSTRIA: § 21 (2) of the HvertrG; BELGIUM:
art. 18 § 1 Handelsagentuurwet; FINLAND: art. 23 of the Act on Commercial Agents;
FRANCE: art. L. 134-11 C.Com; GERMANY: § 89 I HGB; GREECE: art. 8 Law on
Commercial agency 219/1991; ITALY: art. 1750 cc; NETHERLANDS: art. 7: 437 BW;
POLAND: art. 764 I KC; PORTUGAL: art. 178/86; SPAIN: art. 24 (1) LCA; SWEDEN:
§ 24 (2) HaL.
As to franchise and distribution contracts under GERMAN law, the rule concerning
commercial agency applies by way of analogy (Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsge-
setzbuch, § 89 HGB no. 6). However, under GREEK and PORTUGUESE law the rules
concerning commercial agency apply by way of analogy only to distribution contracts
(Pinto Monteiro (2002) 129; Menezes Cordeiro (2001) 513; Ribeiro (2001) 241; Pestana
de Vasconcelos (2000) 80; STJ 18/10/1994, BMJ 451 (1995) at 445; STJ 23/09/1997,
www.dgsi.pt; STJ 16/05/1996, BMJ 468 (1997) at 428; STJ 4/05/1992, BMJ 427 (1993)
at 524).
In BELGIAN law a rule to the effect of Article 1:302 is laid down in art. 2 of the
Alleenverkoopwet, which applies to distribution contracts.
As to franchise and distribution contracts under FRENCH and SPANISH law with
respect to a distribution contract either party may end the contract unilaterally,
provided a notice period is observed and there is no abuse of the right (FRANCE:
Art. L. 442-6 I 5 C. com., Leloup, no. 2065 et seq.).
However, as to franchise and distribution contracts under DUTCH law the point of
departure is that such contracts cannot be ended. However, based on good faith there
may be a right to end such a contract (art. 6:248 BW, Asser-Hartkamp 4-II, no. 310 ff.).
Whether a notice period must be observed and, if so, its length depends on the
requirements of good faith.
129
Chapter 1: General Provisions
The following countries include a fixed mandatory minimum notice period in their
legal systems for the first 6 years of the commercial agency contract: AUSTRIA: § 21 of
the HvertrG; BELGIUM: art. 18 Handelsagentuurwet; FINLAND: art. 23 of the Act on
Commercial Agents; GREECE: art. 8 Law on Commercial agency 219/1991; ITALY: art.
1750 III cc; SPAIN: art. 25 (2) LCA; SWEDEN: § 24 (2) HaL.
GERMAN law differs in the sense that the notice period is one month for the first year,
two months for the second year, three months for contracts that lasted for three to five
years and six months for contracts that lasted more than five years (§ 89 I HGB).
ENGLISH, FRENCH, DUTCH, POLISH, PORTUGUESE law have opted for art. 15 (2)
Directive. The minimum notice period for both parties is three months for contracts
that lasted for three years and longer (ENGLAND: Reg. 15 (2); FRANCE: art. L. 134-11
C.Com; NETHERLANDS art. 7:437 II BW; POLAND: art. 764 I KC; PORTUGAL: art.
28 (1) DL 178/86)
These minimum rules concerning commercial agency are applied by way of analogy to
franchise and distribution contracts under GERMAN law (Münchener Kommentar zum
Handelsgesetzbuch, § 89 HGB no. 6). They apply to distribution contracts by way of
analogy under GREEK and PORTUGUESE law (Pinto Monteiro (2002) 129; Menezes
Cordeiro (2001) 513; Ribeiro (2001) 241; Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000) 80; STJ 18/10/
1994, BMJ 451 (1995) at 445; STJ 23/09/1997, www.dgsi.pt; STJ 16/05/1996, BMJ 468
(1997) at 428; STJ 4/05/1992, BMJ 427 (1993) at 524).
130
Article 1:303: Damages for Non-Observance of Notice Period
cc; NETHERLANDS: art. 7:437 (2) BW; POLAND: art. 764 I § 2 KC; PORTUGAL: art.
28 (1) DL 178/86); SPAIN art. 25 (3) LCA.)
As to distribution contracts under FINNISH law the notice period must be of such
length that it allows the distributor to amortise his investments. If a notice period does
not allow the distributor to do so, the notice period is considered to be unreasonable
and can be assimilated into a reasonable one according to art. 36 of the Contracts Act.
The same is valid with respect to franchise contracts.
With respect to franchise and distribution contracts no such rule has been found in the
legal systems.
(1) In the case of the non-observance of the notice periods mentioned in art. 1:301 (2) and
1:302 (1), the aggrieved party is entitled to damages.
(2) The general measure of damages is such sum which corresponds to the benefit which the
aggrieved party would have obtained during the non-observed period of notice.
(3) The yearly benefit is presumed to be equal to the average benefit which the aggrieved party
has obtained from the contract during the previous 3 years or, if the contract has lasted for a
shorter period, during that period.
(4) The general rules on damages for non-performance (art. 9:501 ff PECL) apply accordingly.
Comments
A. General Idea
The remedy for the non-observance of the period of notice is damages. A party which
ends a contract without giving a reasonable period of notice, is liable to compensate the
(concrete) damage thereby caused to the other party.
The aggrieved party’s compensatable damage amounts to the expectation interest (Para-
graph 2): it should be placed, as far as possible, in the position in which it would have
been if a notice of reasonable length had been provided. If reasonable notice had been
given the aggrieved party would have had all the usual benefits from the contract during
the remainder of its duration (i. e. the reasonable notice period). Therefore, the ag-
grieved party is, in principle, entitled to compensation for the loss of that benefit.
Compare Article 9:502 PECL (General Measure of Damages): ‘The general measure of
damages is such sum as will put the aggrieved party as nearly as possible into the
position in which it would have been if the contract had been duly performed. Such
damages cover the loss which the aggrieved party has suffered and the gain of which it
has been deprived.’
131
Chapter 1: General Provisions
Paragraph 3 contains a presumption that the yearly benefit is equal to the average
benefit which the aggrieved party has received from the contract during the last three
years. The idea is to refer to a period of time which is indicative of the business of the
aggrieved party. Exceptional circumstances should not be taken as a general measure.
Finally, although, strictly speaking, these are not damages for non-performance (the
notice ends the contract, even if the period of notice was too short) but rather for not
giving notice in due time, the application of the PECL’s regime on damages for non-
performance (Chapter 9, Section 5) is appropriate here. Therefore, Paragraph 3 declares
that these rules (i. e. Articles 9:501 ff) apply accordingly.
The rule that damages are the only remedy is based on considerations of economic
efficiency: as long as a party is ready to pay (damages), it should be capable of ending
the contract without observing a period of notice. Compelling it to ‘wait’ until a
reasonable period of time has expired, could result in the loss of other opportunities.
Therefore, the system adopted here provides the most efficient solution: a party can
effectively end a contract, but will have to pay a ‘price’ (compensation). If the ‘price’ is
lower than the benefit it expects from ending the contract, at least one party is better
off without anyone else being actually worse off.
The ‘price’ to be paid amounts to full compensation of the interest the aggrieved party
had in the observance of the notice period, i. e. all the benefits it would have derived
from the contract during the (remainder of) the period of notice. In other words, the
expectation interest.
C. Relation to PECL
Paragraph 2 is based on the same idea as the rule on damages for non-performance in
the PECL. See Article 9:502 PECL (General Measure of Damages): ‘The general mea-
sure of damages is such sum as will put the aggrieved party as nearly as possible into the
position in which it would have been if the contract had been duly performed. Such
damages cover the loss which the aggrieved party has suffered and the gain of which it
has been deprived.’ Moreover, Paragraph 4 declares Chapter 9, Section 5 (i. e. Articles
9:501 ff) to be accordingly applicable.
Unlike in the ordinary case of non-performance (see Article 8:101 PECL), here the
aggrieved party (in principle) has only one remedy at its disposal: damages. The reason
for this is that the remedy of specific performance (of the reasonable period of notice)
would be inappropriate here: if one party has made it clear that it does not want to
continue the contractual relationship, the courts cannot successfully force this party to
132
Article 1:303: Damages for Non-Observance of Notice Period
do so when, as in this case, the success of the contractual enterprise strongly depends on
intuitus personae, confidentiality, co-operation and mutual trust (see further Comment L
to Article 1:302).
The present system provides the parties with the certainty that the notice will effec-
tively end their contractual relationship (see Article 1:302 (6)).
E. Calculation of Damages
The general test for the amount of damages is the benefit which the aggrieved party
would have obtained during the non-observed period of notice (the expectation inter-
est).
What is meant here is the ‘net’ benefit: if the aggrieved party during that period has to
(continue to) incur expenses which cannot be (immediately) avoided (e. g., depending
on national labour law, laying off personnel which the aggrieved party cannot reason-
ably employ in another function or elsewhere), then these will also have to be com-
pensated.
The estimation of benefit is based on the benefit which the aggrieved party has ob-
tained from the contract during the previous 3 years. However, other factors may be
taken into account, either in order to raise or to mitigate the amount. One such factor
may be the aggrieved party’s right to transfer its contractual position to a third party. If
it can ‘sell its business’ to a successor, the benefit from this transfer will be taken into
account.
F. Concrete Damages
Damages are not calculated in an abstract fashion: what must be compensated is the
damage which has been (or will be) effectively suffered by the aggrieved party.
Therefore, although damages shall amount to the benefit which the aggrieved party
would have obtained during the non-observed period of notice, and although the
estimation of the benefit is based, in principle, on the average benefit which the
aggrieved party has obtained from the contract during the previous 3 years, liability
ultimately depends on the damage which the aggrieved party actually suffers.
Illustration 1
A distributor runs a petrol station. The petrol supplier ends the contract after four
years by observing a notice period of one month. According to Article 1:303 the
supplier ought to have observed the mimimum notice period of at least four
months, which is considered reasonable in this case. To run the petrol station
the distributor employs four persons. To make them redundant the distributor
must itself observe a notice period of five months. In other words, the distributor
must pay their salaries for another five months. The damages which the supplier
133
Chapter 1: General Provisions
must pay are 3/12 of the average benefit of the last three years and the sum
resulting from the salary costs of the four persons for the forthcoming five months.
Chapter 9, Section 5 PECL contains general rules on damages and interest for non-
performance. These Articles (Articles 9:501–9:510) apply here as well. They include
e. g. rules on foreseeability (9:503), loss attributable to the aggrieved party (9:504),
reduction of loss (9:505) and substitute transactions (9:506).
Notes
1. Entitlement to Damages in the case of Non-Observance of the Notice Period
The national legal systems differ as to the consequences of the non-observance of a
notice period.
In some systems the aggrieved party is entitled to damages in lieu of a notice period.
This can be found in the following legal systems: BELGIAN law (art. 2 Alleenverkoop-
wet, art. 18 Handelsagentuurwet), FINNISH law (the general right to damages when the
notice period has not been observed was awarded in KKO 1982 II 1); GREEK law;
POLISH law (art. 764 II § 2 KC; SWEDISH law (KommL § 51 (2), HaL § 34 (1)).
In BELGIAN and DUTCH law, in the case of commercial agency the aggrieved party is
entitled to damages in lieu of a notice period, unless the contract was ended because of
important and urgent reasons, which is notified to the other party (art. 18 § 3, art. 19
Handelsagentuurwet; art. 7:439 (1) BW). Important and urgent reasons are such cir-
cumstances that cannot require the other party reasonably to continue the contract.
In contrast, under FRENCH and SPANISH law there is no entitlement to damages
unless the non-observance of the notice period also results in an abus de droit. (art. L
442-6 I 4 C. com.)
However, in other systems there is no entitlement to damages, although the notice
period will be substituted by one which is proper. (GERMAN law: Martinek/Semler,
§ 10 no. 9; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 89 HGB no. 62. However,
the aggrieved party may end the contract (without a notice period), since the non-
observance of the notice period can be considered an important reason for termination
(§ 89 a I HGB, BGH, BB 1966, p. 1410; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch,
§ 89 a HGB no. 56). In that case the aggrieved party is entitled to damages in accor-
dance with § 89 a II HGB. This provision also applies by way of analogy to franchise
and distribution contracts. Also according to FINNISH law both unfairly long or short
periods of notice can be adjusted according to art. 36 of the Contracts Act. There is,
however, no case law on such adjustments.
134
Article 1:303: Damages for Non-Observance of Notice Period
135
Chapter 1: General Provisions
(1) A party may terminate the contract for non-performance only if the other party’s non-
performance is fundamental within the meaning of Article 8:103 (b) and Article 8:103 (c)
PECL (art. 9:301 PECL).
(2) Parties may not derogate from this provision.
Comments
A. General Idea
This rule is exactly the same as Article 8:103 in conjunction with Article 9:301 PECL,
except for one important difference. One type of fundamental non-performance men-
tioned in Article 8:103 PECL (the one under a), which allows for immediate termina-
tion, is absent here: the case where strict compliance with the obligation is itself of the
essence of the contract. Such a rule would be inappropriate for long-term commercial
contracts. Article 8:103 (a) PECL is mainly meant for international sales and similar
contracts where legal certainty and a quick response are essential. See the Comment to
Article 8:103 (a) (p. 364):
’Under Article 8:103(a) the relevant factor is not the actual gravity of the breach
but the agreement between the parties that strict adherence to the contract is
essential and that any deviation from the obligation goes to the root of the
contract so as to entitle the other party to be discharged from its obligations
under the contract. This agreement may derive either from express or from im-
plied terms of the contract. Thus, the contract may provide in terms that in the
event of any breach by a party the other party may terminate the contract. The
effect of such a provision is that every failure in performance is to regarded as
fundamental. Even without such an express provision the law may imply that the
136
Article 1:304: Termination for Non-Performance
This rule which is especially essential to commodity markets, where certainty is of the
essence, is not appropriate to contracts where parties sometimes make considerable
investments in long-term relationships, and where they are frequently dependant on the
continuity of such a relationship. Such a relationship may not be terminated by one
party on account of the other party’s mere non-performance of an obligation the
performance of which, as a result of a contractual stipulation, was deemed to be of the
essence of the contract, without this aggrieved party being substantially deprived by the
non-performance of what it was entitled to expect under the contract, or when the non-
performance is intentional and gives the aggrieved party reason to believe that it cannot
rely on the other party’s future performance.
Illustration 1
An international chain of hamburger restaurants provides its franchisees with a
book containing hundreds of pages and thousands of very detailed instructions
relating to all aspects of hamburger selling. The franchise contract says that strict
compliance with each of these instructions is of the essence of the contract.
During a monthly inspection the franchisor discovers that hamburgers in one
particular restaurant are on average 2% too hot. The franchisor may not terminate
the contract.
Although the aggrieved party may have a considerable interest in strict compliance
with the contract, e. g. because it needs to maintain the good reputation of the product
or the trademark (in the case of a principal, a franchisor or a supplier) or because it risks
running out of stock (in the case of the commercial agent, the franchisee or the
distributor), the other party usually has an equally (or even more) important interest
in the continuity of the contractual relationship.
Therefore, the aggrieved party is only allowed to terminate the contract where the non-
performance is intentional and therefore undermines the relationship (Article 8:103 (c)
PECL) or it deprives the aggrieved party of most of the benefit under the contract
(Article 8:103 (b) PECL).
However, either party may always end the contract by giving notice of reasonable
length under Article 1:302. Thus, this provision should be read in connection with
137
Chapter 1: General Provisions
the provisions on ending: whereas termination is more difficult than under the PECL,
ending is possible if the conditions imposed are respected. That is, unless it gives
reasonable notice the party who wishes to end the contract will have to pay damages
to the other party (Article 1:303).
C. Relation to PECL
This rule provides an exception for certain long-term contracts to the general rule in
Article 8:103 (a) PECL.
For the remainder the PECL apply normally. This means that all the other rules on
termination contained in Chapters 8 (Non-Performance and Remedies in General) and
9 (Particular Remedies for Non-Performance), Section 3 (Termination of the Contract)
of the PECL are normally applicable to termination for non-performance of commercial
agency, franchise and distribution contracts.
D. Remedies
In the cases provided for in this Article the aggrieved party may terminate the contract.
The rules on termination contained in Chapters 8 (Non-Performance and Remedies in
General) and 9 (Particular Remedies for Non-Performance), Section 3 (Termination of
the Contract) of the PECL apply.
This rule is mandatory: the parties cannot agree in their contract that the contract may
be terminated except for the two cases mentioned in this Article (a and b). In other
words, any deviation from this Article by the parties to the detriment of the party who
would benefit from it remains without effect (see Paragraph 2).
Notes
1. In General
Under the majority of the legal systems any party may terminate a commercial agency,
franchise or distribution contract for non-performance in the instances mentioned in
Article 1:304. However, it differs from country to country whether these rules are
included in general or specific contract law. For commercial agency contracts, the
Directive (art. 16 (a)) leaves this issue to the legal systems of the Member States
(Art. 16 of the Directive: ‘Nothing in this Directive shall affect the application of the
law of the Member States where the latter provides for the immediate termination of
the agency contract: (a) because of the failure of one party to carry out all or part of his
obligations; (b) where exceptional circumstances arise.’).
138
Article 1:304: Termination for Non-Performance
a) Specific Rules
In BELGIAN, POLISH, PORTUGUESE, SPANISH and SWEDISH law a specific rule
concerning the termination of a commercial agency contract is included in the stat-
utory provisions concerning commercial agency contracts. (BELGIUM: art. 20 Han-
delsagentuurwet; POLAND: art. 764 II § 1 KC; PORTUGAL: art. 30 DL 178/86; SPAIN:
art. 26 LCA; SWEDEN § 26 HaL.)
b) Non-specific Rules
In BELGIAN law it must concern a fundamental non-performance to terminate a
commercial agency contract (un manquement grave de l’autre partie à ses obligations).
Apart from this possibility to terminate the contract, there are also the possibilities
which general contract law provides. Under SPANISH law, art. 26 LCA does not
deviate from general contract law (art. 1124 cc) in the case of non-performance (SAP
Len 21-11-96, AC 2169, Domı´nguez Gracı´a, 1317, Móxica 176, Memento, 471). If a
distribution contract can be regarded as a commercial agency contract (“identity of
reason”, art. 4 CC) art. 26 LCA applies by way of analogy. In all other instances
general contract law applies.
In PORTUGUESE law in the case of commercial agency either party can terminate the
contract (i) in the case of a serious or reiterated non-performance that renders the
continuation of the contractual relationship impossible or (ii) in the case of unex-
pected circumstances that render the regular performance of the contract impossible.
However, an adequate term of notice of termination is still required (art. 30 DL 178/
86, Pinto Monteiro (1998) 106; Pinto Monterio (2002) 143). Art. 30 DL 178/86 is applied
by way of analogy to franchise and distribution contracts (Pinto Monteiro (2002) 142;
Pestana de Vasconcelos (2002) 85).
According to § 26 of the SWEDISH HaL, each party may terminate the contract
immediately if the other party has failed to fulfil his contractual or statutory obliga-
tions and the non-performance is fundamental for the terminating party and the other
party realised or should have realised this. Concerning commission agencies, there is
no liability for damages for premature termination if the other party has committed a
fundamental breach of his contractual duties, KommL § 51 (2). Concerning distribu-
tion, the rules on commission agencies can probably be used by way of analogy.
As to distribution contracts, art. 2 of the BELGIAN Alleenverkoopwet determines that
in the case of fundamental non-performance the contract can be terminated.
Under some legal systems, ending for important and urgent reasons also includes
termination for non-performance, see the notes for ending for important and urgent
reasons.
139
Chapter 1: General Provisions
140
Article 1:305: Indemnity for Goodwill
(1) When the contract comes to an end for any reason (including termination by either party for
non-performance), a party is entitled to an indemnity from the other party for goodwill if and
to the extent that
(a) the first party has significantly increased the other party’s volume of business and the
other party continues to derive substantial benefits from that business, and
(b) the payment of the indemnity is reasonable having regard to all the circumstances.
(2) The grant of an indemnity does not prevent a party from seeking damages under Article
1:303.
Comments
A. General Idea
Irrespective of whether the contract was for an indefinite or a definite period and
irrespective of the way in which the contract ended (unilateral ending, termination
for non-performance), the mere fact that the contractual relationship comes to an end
may lead to a transfer of goodwill. To the extent that such a transfer has actually taken
place (a) and that indemnification would be reasonable in the circumstances (b), there
is a ground for the payment of an indemnity. This Article provides the other party with
a remedy.
Goodwill has its own value which must me differentiated from the expectation interest
under the contract. Therefore, it should always be refunded irrespective of the way the
contract is ended. Indemnity for the clientele does not depend on any sort of fault. It
will cumulate with damages in the case of the premature ending of the contract (see
Article 1:303).
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL contain no such rule. The general doctrine of unjustified enrichment that
this rule is based on will be dealt with in the Principles on European Unjustified
Enrichment Law.
141
Chapter 1: General Provisions
D. Generated Goodwill
A party which claims an indemnity for the transfer of goodwill has to prove that it has
significantly increased the other party’s volume of business. In other words, it must
prove that the goodwill it had was transferred to the other party as a result of the
termination or ending of the contract. It is crucial that the agent, franchisee or dis-
tributor has played an active role in increasing the volume of business of the other party.
This means that where the volume has increased as a consequence of (a new client
from) a party’s exclusive territory, this party is not automatically entitled to an indem-
nity.
The most typical example of transfer of goodwill is where the principal, franchisor or
supplier has access to lists of clients and other similar data either because the commer-
cial agent, franchisee or distributor has handed such lists over after the termination or
ending of the contract or because the principal, franchisor or supplier otherwise has
access to such data (e. g. because the commercial agent, franchisee or distributor has
regularly passed such information on to the principal, franchisor or supplier during the
course of the contract).
In the case of commercial agency contracts the ending of the contract will normally
lead to a transfer of goodwill. Therefore, frequently there will be a right to compensa-
tion. See Article 2:312 on the calculation of the amount. On the other hand, in the case
of franchise the goodwill is rarely the goodwill of the franchisee since, typically, clients
are attracted by the image of the brand and the network. In the case of distribution
contracts, sometimes the goodwill (clientele) will be attracted by the supplier’s products
or its brand (especially in the case of exclusive distribution agreements). However, it
may also be the distributor who, like an agent, has created the market for the products.
In the latter case, the distributor may be entitled to goodwill compensation after the
ending of the contract.
The party claiming an indemnity must prove that the generated goodwill stays with the
other party and that it is substantial. Normally, the benefits which the other party
continues to derive decrease gradually over time. This must be taken into account.
Moreover, the general turnover of this specific principal, franchisor or supplier may
decrease in time, e. g. because the general market for its products deteriorates. Such a
development should also be taken into account. However, the principal, franchisor or
supplier is presumed to continue to derive substantial benefits from the generated
goodwill even if it sells its business or client list to a third party if it can be shown
that the purchaser will use the clients base.
142
Article 1:305: Indemnity for Goodwill
G. Reasonable Indemnity
A party who claims an indemnity for the transfer of goodwill also has to prove that the
indemnity it claims is reasonable in the circumstances. The concept of ‘reasonableness’
which is contained in this Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL, where it is defined.
Obviously, the ‘reasonableness’ test leaves some room for interpretation. It may be
helpful for this party to prove that the other party is unjustifiably enriched as a result
of this transfer of goodwill (see the Principles of European Unjustified Enrichment
Law).
For commercial agency, Chapter 2 provides a specific rule on how to calculate goodwill
compensation. (Article 2:312).
The grant of an indemnity for goodwill shall not prevent a party from seeking damages.
In other words, damages for non-observance of a reasonable notice period (see Articles
1:302 and 1:303) and an indemnity for goodwill can, in principle, cumulate.
Under certain circumstances the agent is entitled to commission for contracts conclu-
ded by the principal after the contract with the agent has ended. If a claim for a
goodwill indemnity under the present Article is considered, the entitlement to such
143
Chapter 1: General Provisions
commission must be taken into account in two ways. First, if such entitlement exists no
indemnity is due for the transfer of the same clientele. Secondly, the fact that no
entitlement is due under Article 2:302 is a (strong) indication that no transfer of
goodwill has taken place, and that therefore the agent is not entitled to goodwill
compensation. In sum, it is very unlikely that a claim by an agent for goodwill com-
pensation under this Article will succeed.
K. Remedies
The obligation to pay an indemnity is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in case of non-performance the aggrieved party may, in principle, resort to
any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
This is a default rule; the parties are free to agree otherwise. Similarly, the specific rule
on the calculation of the indemnity in agency contracts (2:312) is a default rule.
Notes
1. Indemnity for Goodwill
In the case of commercial agency, after the ending or termination of the commercial
agency contract the commercial agent is entitled to either indemnity for goodwill (art.
17 (2) Directive) or compensation for damages (art. 17 (3) Directive). In transposing
the Directive into their legal systems the Member States had to choose one of these
options. Article 1:304 includes the option of art. 17 (2) Directive, which is also
transposed in the majority of the legal systems. (Art. 17 (2) of the Directive states:
‘(a) The commercial agent shall be entitled to an indemnity if and to the extent that:
– he has brought the principal new customers or has significantly increased the volume
of business with existing customers and the principal continues to derive substantial
benefits from the business with customers, and – the payment of this indemnity is
equitable having regard to all the circumstances and, in particular, the commission lost
by the commercial agent on the business transacted with such customers. Member
States may provide for such circumstances also to include the application or otherwise
of a restraint of trade clause, within the meaning of Article 20; (b) The amount of the
indemnity may not exceed a figure equivalent to an indemnity for one year calculated
from the commercial agent’s average annual remuneration over the preceding five
years and if the contract goes back less than five years the indemnity shall be calcu-
lated on the average for the period in question; (c) The grant of such an indemnity
shall not prevent the commercial agent from seeking damages.’)
However, Article 1:304 differs from the Directive to the extent that according to art.
18 of the Directive no indemnity is awarded in the case of fundamental non-perfor-
mance by the commercial agent (art. 18 (a) Directive) or when the commercial agent
has ended the commercial agent contract without any non-performance on the side of
144
Article 1:305: Indemnity for Goodwill
the principal (art. 18 (b) Directive). Under Article 1:304 it is also possible to claim
indemnity in the case of non-performance by either party. (Art. 18 of the Directive:
‘The indemnity or compensation referred to in Article 17 shall not be payable: (a)
where the principal has terminated the agency contract because of default attributable
to the commercial agent which would justify immediate termination of the agency
contract under national law; (b) where the commercial agent has terminated the
agency contract, unless such termination is justified by circumstances attributable to
the principal or on grounds of age, infirmity or illness of the commercial agent in
consequence of which he cannot reasonably be required to continue his activities; (c)
where, with the agreement of the principal, the commercial agent assigns his rights
and duties under the agency contract to another person.’
Art. 17 (2) of the Directive is based on GERMAN law (Commission Report, 1). Under
GERMAN case law and literature specific criteria have been developed to establish
whether the conditions laid down in Art. 17 (2) are fulfilled. Similar criteria are
included in Article 2:312 (see also the notes on Article 2:312). Moreover, art. 17
(2) b includes a maximum amount of indemnity.
Art. 17 (2) of the Directive is transposed into the following national provisions: § 24 of
the AUSTRIAN HVertG (Ausgleichsanspruch); art. 20 of the BELGIAN Handelsagen-
tuurwet; art. 28 of the FINNISH Act on Commercial Agents; § 89 b I nos. 1 and 3 of
the GERMAN HGB. (However, in addition, § 89 I b no. 2 HGB requires that the
commercial agent loses its commission due to the ending of the contract with the
customers which the commercial agent acquired.); art. 9 of the GREEK Law on Com-
mercial Agency 219/1991; art. 1751 of the ITALIAN cc; art. 7:442 of the DUTCH BW;
art. 764 III of the POLISH KC; arts. 33, 34 and 35 of the PORTUGUESE DL 178/86;
art. 28 (1), (2) SPANISH LCA; § 28 (1) of the SWEDISH HaL.
Under ENGLISH law parties have the possibility of stipulating that the commercial
agent is entitled to indemnity for goodwill after the end of the commercial agency
contract. However, if the parties fail to do so the commercial agent will be entitled to
compensation for damages (Reg. 17).
145
Chapter 1: General Provisions
(Commission Report, 5 ff). The amount of compensation based on art. L 134-12 Code
Com and actual damages do not cumulate (Cass. 25-6-2002).
Under ENGLISH law the commercial agent is entitled to compensation for damage if
the parties fail to stipulate in their contract that the commercial agent is entitled to
indemnity (Reg. 17 (2)). Generally, the French method of establishing compensation is
taken as a starting point. However, in some cases less compensation has been provided
than the global sum of the last two years’ commission or the average sum of 2 years’
commission calculated over the average of the last three years (Ingmar GB Limited v.
Eaton Leonard Inc. [2002] ECC 5, [2001] EurLR 756). However, in a later case, it was
explicitly held that the French method is not to be followed. The amount of com-
pensation must be assessed taking into account inter alia the period of the agency, the
terms and conditions, the (non-)exclusivity of the agreement, and non-competition
clauses. Moreover, it was stated that the amount of compensation should equal the
actual damages (Tigana Limited v. Decoro Limited [2003] ECC 23, see also Smith v.
Reliance Water Controls Limited [2004] EWHC 1016). Further, the right to damages
exists under common law (Chitty 31-149, see also Smith v. Reliance Water Controls
Limited [2004] EWHC 1016); however, in one decision it was held that the award of
compensation under Reg. 17 does include damages (Tigana Limited v. Decoro Limited
[2003] ECC 23). From this case it is not clear whether it is still possible to claim
damages under common law (Tigana Limited v. Decoro Limited [2003] ECC 23).
4. Application of the Commercial Agency Rule concerning Indemnity for Goodwill by way of
analogy to Franchise or Distribution Contracts
Under AUSTRIAN and FINNISH law, the national rules resulting from the transposi-
tion of art. 17 (2) Directive are applied by way of analogy to franchise and distribution
contracts. (See the decisions of the AUSTRIAN OGH: OGH 2000/10/23 8Ob74/00s,
OGH 1999/12/15 6Ob247/99p, OGH 1999/03/30 10Ob61/99i, OGH 1998/11/24
1Ob251/98p, OGH 1997/12/17 9Ob2065/96h; FINNISH law: Halila-Hemmo (1996)
281.)
Under GREEK and PORTUGUESE law the commercial agency rule is applied by way of
analogy to distribution contracts (see for GREEK law Georgakopoulos (1999) 434;
Georgakopoulos (1998) 113, Marinos, annotation in First Instance Court of Athens
1097/1999, Epitheorisi Emporikou Dikaiou (1999) 49; see for PORTUGUESE law: STS 4-
5-1993, (1993-II) Colectânea de Jurisprudência 78; STS 22-11-1995, (1995-III) Colectânea
de Jurisprudência 115, STS 22-11-1995, (1995-III) Colectânea de Jurisprudência 115).
146
Article 1:305: Indemnity for Goodwill
147
Chapter 1: General Provisions
If the contract is ended, terminated or avoided by either party, the principal, franchisor or
supplier must repurchase the commercial agent’s, franchisee’s or distributor’s remaining stock,
spare parts and materials at a reasonable price, unless the commercial agent, franchisee or
distributor can reasonably resell them.
Comments
A. General Idea
If the agent, franchisee or distributor is left with excess stock, spare parts and advertising
and other materials after the contract has ended (either as a result of unilateral ending
or termination or avoidance), the principal, franchisor or supplier must repurchase those
objects, and it must do so at a reasonable price. However, if the agent, franchisee or
distributor can itself reasonably resell them, the principal, franchisor or supplier is under
no obligation to repurchase them and to incur useless transaction and transportation
costs.
This rule is normally more relevant to distribution and franchise relationships than to
commercial agency, since in the latter no property normally passes. However, where the
agent has actually bought advertisement materials or spare parts or other objects from
the principal this rule will also protect the agent.
After the premature ending of the contract, the commercial agent, franchisee or dis-
tributor will frequently be left with excess stock, spare parts and materials which will
usually no longer be of any value to it. With the ending of the contract the agent,
franchisee or distributor may even have lost the right to use or resell them (especially in
the case of a valid post-contractual non-competition clause). On the other hand, the
excess stock, spare parts and materials will normally still be useful to the principal,
franchisor or supplier which can either use them itself or sell them to the new or other
agents, franchisees or distributors. Therefore, the principal, franchisor or supplier must
repurchase them.
As a result of the ending of the contract the agent, distributor, or franchisee finds itself
in a weak bargaining position. Therefore, this Article provides that the principal,
franchisor or supplier must pay a reasonable price.
However, an obligation to repurchase stock, spare parts and materials would be ineffi-
cient where the agent, franchisee or distributor can itself reasonably resell them. There-
fore, in those cases no such obligation exists.
148
Article 1:306: Stock, Spare Parts and Materials
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not contain such a rule. Under the PECL (Article 6:109) the period of
notice is specifically enforceable. Thus, in some cases the commercial agent, franchisee
or distributor will be able to use up its stock, spare parts and materials during this period.
However, this will not always be the case, especially when it is under a contractual
obligation to have all products and materials available until the last day.
Illustration 1
The distribution contract between supplier A and distributor B has been ended. It
concerned a distribution contract for pret-a-porter designer clothes. The distribu-
tor still has some clothes in stock from the collections of the present and the
previous year. The price which the supplier must pay the distributor, differs from
collection to collection. A reasonable price for the collection of the present year
probably corresponds to the price which the distributor paid. However, the price
which the supplier must pay for the collection of the previous year is probably
considerably lower.
E. No Obligation to Repurchase
There is no obligation for the principal, supplier or franchisor to repurchase stock, spare
parts and materials when the agent, franchisee or distributor can itself reasonably resell
them. The burden of proof is on the principal, supplier or franchisor. ‘Reasonably’ means
without great effort, for a reasonable price and within a reasonable time.
149
Chapter 1: General Provisions
To the extent that the principal, franchisor or supplier has given its commercial agent,
franchisee or distributor, the opportunity (and, where necessary, the right) to use up its
exceeding stock, spare parts and materials or to resell them to the public or to the new
or other agents, franchisees or distributors, the former is not under an obligation to
repurchase them.
G. Remedies
The obligation to repurchase excess stock, spare parts and materials is an obligation in
the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore, in the case of non-performance (i. e. when
the principal, supplier or franchisor refuses to repurchase) the aggrieved party may, in
principle, resort to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Obligation to Repurchase Stock, Spare Parts and Materials
Many legal systems include a similar rule. However, they differ with regard to their
scope of application and the price to be paid.
Under GERMAN law such an obligation follows from the nachvertragliche Treuepflicht
for long-term commercial contracts, which is based on good faith (§ 242 BGB, Marti-
nek/Semler § 21 nos. 56-60, BGH, BB 1970, 1458). However, there is no such obliga-
tion in case the agent, distributor or franchisee ends the contract, since this would be a
case of venire contra factum proprium (BHG, BB 1970, 1460; Martinek/Semler, § 21 no. 59
et seq.).
With respect to franchising under ITALIAN law a lower court decided in a way which
is similar to Article 1:306 (Pretore di Roma, 11 June 1984, Sangemini s. p. a. e Soc.
Acqua minerale Ferrarelle c. Schweppes Int. Ltd. e Soc. Acqua minerale S. Benedetto, Foro
it., 1984, I, 2909 (with note by Pardolesi) and Giur. it. ,1985, I, 2, 711 (with note by
Frignani).
With regard to distribution, GREEK courts seem to apply the rules concerning man-
date, which include a similar rule to Article 1:306, by way of analogy (art. 722 AK, CA
Piraeus 1251/1991 Epitheorisi Emporikou Dikaiou 1991, 625; CA Athens 11077/1991;
First Instance Court of Athens 1007/1993, Epitheorisi Emporikou Dikaiou 1995, 226).
Moreover, if the principal refuses to repurchase the stock, the distributor may continue
to sell the stock. The price the supplier must pay is the price the distributor paid to
obtain the stock, spare parts and other materials. These rules may be applied by way of
analogy to agency and franchising. Also under SPANISH law in the case of distribution
there is such an obligation, which follows from good faith (Memento (2002) 487;
150
Article 1:306: Stock, Spare Parts and Materials
Sánchez Calero (2000) 178, Dominguez Garcı´a (1997) 1372). However, the price to be
paid is the price for which the goods were sold to the distributor minus the possible
depreciation of the goods. (Dominguez Garcı´a (1997) 1372, Sánchez Calero (2000)).
There is no such obligation if the distributor may continue to sell the goods.
Further, it must be noted that in some countries franchise contracts usually include a
similar obligation (SWEDEN: Sohlberg, 75). However, in GERMANY such a term is not
common in practice (Martinek/Semler, § 21 no. 56).
Under the minority of the legal systems there is no such rule. (AUSTRIA, ENGLAND,
FINLAND, THE NETHERLANDS, SWEDEN (Söderlund, 143; Håstad, 295). Also the
Directive does not include such a rule.
Under FRENCH law the supplier only has to repurchase the stock in the case of an
abusive ending of the contract (Cass. Com. 13. 05. 1975, JCP 1975.IV, 211; Cass. Com.
26. 10. 1982, Bull. civ. IV, 275).
Section 4:
Other General Provisions
In order to secure its rights to remuneration, compensation, damages and indemnity the com-
mercial agent, franchisee or distributor has a right of retention over the movables of the
principal, franchisor or supplier which are in its possession as a result of the contract, until
the (former) principal, franchisor or supplier has fulfilled its obligations.
Comments
A. General Idea
The right of retention is effective not only towards the (former) principal, franchisor or
supplier but also towards third parties (e. g. the new owner of the goods).
This rule intends to protect the interests of the commercial agent, franchisee or dis-
tributor when its money claims towards its (former) principal, franchisor or supplier
remain unpaid. This Article provides it with some security.
152
Article 1:401: Right of Retention
C. Relation to PECL
The right of retention will be dealt with in the European Principles on Securities in
Moveables. The right of retention will usually be also a right to withhold performance
in the sense of Article 9:201 PECL. That is the case whenever the commercial agent,
franchisee or distributor is under a contractual obligation to restitute the goods it
retains. However, contrary to the right to withhold performance, the right of retention
is also effective towards third parties.
D. Right of Retention
All the ordinary rules relating to the right of retention apply. This means, among other
things, that such a right is also effective vis--vis third parties. See further the forth-
coming European Principles on Securities in Moveables.
E. Remedies
Notes
1. Right of Retention
In most legal systems there is a right of retention in such cases. However, the rules
differ from country to country.
Under PORTUGUESE and SWEDISH law there is a similar specific statutory rule with
respect to commercial agency (Art. 35 of the PORTUGUESE DL 178/86, 754 CC, Pinto
Monteiro (1998) 119; SWEDISH HaL § 15). Under PORTUGUESE law this rule is
applied by way of analogy to franchise and distribution.
Also in GERMANY there is a specific statutory rule that applies to commercial agency
contracts and is applied by way of analogy to franchise and distribution contracts.
However, under GERMAN law such a right only exists after the ending of the contract.
Moreover, the retention right is restricted to documents provided by the principal. In
addition, this right of retention may only concern entitlements to commission and the
compensation of expenditures. This rule is applied to franchise and distribution con-
tracts by way of analogy (Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 88 a HGB
no. 8). Also § 19 of the AUSTRIAN HvertrG includes a right of retention. However,
this right is restricted to merely samples.
In other countries a right of retention is inferred from general private or commercial
law. Under ENGLISH law the general rules concerning the possessory lien accordingly
153
Chapter 1: General Provisions
apply to commercial agency, franchise and distribution (Bowstead & Reynolds 7-073,
Goode 619-621). Under GERMAN law, apart from § HGB, also the general rules con-
cerning a right of retention apply (§§ 273, 274 BGB, Zurückbehaltungsrecht or § 369
HGB kaufmännisches Zurückbehaltungsrecht). Depending on the applicable statutory
rule, different requirements must be met. Different from § 369 HGB, §§ 273, 274 BGB
require a connection between the right of the commercial agent, franchisee or dis-
tributor and the right of the principal, franchisor or supplier. Furthermore, § 369 HGB
also gives the retaining party, under particular circumstances, the right to satisfy his
claim from the goods which he has kept. Under DUTCH law either party has a right of
retention provided there is a sufficient connection between the obligation of the
commercial agent, franchisee or distributor on the one hand and the obligations of
the principal, franchisor and supplier on the other (arts. 6:52, 3:290 BW).
Each party is entitled to receive from the other, on request, a signed written document setting
out the terms of the contract.
Comments
A. General Idea
The function of this Article is twofold: (i) providing the requesting party with informa-
tion and (ii) facilitating evidence. It does not imply, however, that a written document
is a requirement for the validity of the contract.
Especially in the case of a dispute, the parties will usually need a written document on
which to rely for evidence. In most cases the obligation will not be very burdensome:
some written record of what was agreed upon usually exists. However, it should be kept
in mind that this written document can be requested either at the conclusion or during
the performance of the contract and even within a reasonable time after it has ended.
Therefore, a party must keep a record even some time after the end of the contract.
C. Relation to PECL
154
Article 1:402: Signed Written Document
D. No Form Requirement
This Article does not contain any form requirement. The function of this Article is
merely to provide a party with information and to facilitate the giving of evidence. It
does not therefore imply that a written document is a requirement for the validity of the
contract.
The signed written document that a party may request must set out the terms of the
contract. This means that if a document is requested after changes have been made to
the initial contract, the party requesting the document is entitled to the most recent
version of the terms of the contract and not only to the initial one.
F. Written Document
Similar to other instances in the (forthcoming) Principles relating to other subjects, the
term ‘written document’ must be interpreted in a wide sense. Compare Article 1:303 (1)
PECL, which stipulates that notice may be given by any means, whether in writing or
otherwise (telex, fax, electronic mail), provided that the form used is appropriate to the
circumstances (see especially Comment B).
G. Remedies
This rule is mandatory; any deviation therefrom by the parties to the detriment of the
party who would benefit from it remains without effect.
Notes
1. Written Document
This rule corresponds to Art. 13 (1) of the Directive which was transposed into the
legal systems of the Member States with respect to commercial agency. (Art. 13 (1) of
the Directive: ‘(1) Each party shall be entitled to receive from the other on request a
signed written document setting out the terms of the agency contract including any
terms subsequently agreed.’ § 4 of the AUSTRIAN HvertG; art. 5 of the BELGIAN
Handelsagentuurwet; ENGLAND: reg. 13; art. 3 of the FINNISH Act on Commercial
155
Chapter 1: General Provisions
Agents; art. L.134-2 of the FRENCH C. Com; § 85 of the GERMAN HGB; GREECE
art. 8 Para 1b; art. 1742 of the ITALIAN cc; art. 7:428 para 3 of DUTCH BW;
PORTUGAL: art. 1 (2) Decreto-lei 178/86; SPAIN: art. 22 LCA.)
Under GERMAN law this rule also applies by way of analogy to franchise and dis-
tribution contracts (see Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 85 HGB
no. 1).
2. Formal Requirements
However, according to art. 13 II of the Directive the legal systems of the Member
States may provide that a contract in writing is a validity requirement for the contract.
(Art. 13 (2) of the Directive: ‘Notwithstanding paragraph 1 a Member State may
provide that an agency contract shall not be valid unless evidenced in writing.’).
According to the case law of the ECJ this is the only formal requirement that national
legal systems may provide in the case of commercial agency. (Case C-215/97 B. Bellone
v. Yokohama SpA [1998] ECR I-2191; Case C-456/98 Centrosteel SrL v. Adipol GmbH
[2000] ECR I-6007, Case C-485/01 Francesca Caprini v. Conservatore Camera di
Commercio, Industria, Artigianato e Agricoltura (CCIAA) [2003] ECR I-23716).
According to BELGIAN, FINNISH, GERMAN, DUTCH, SWEDISH law there are no
formal requirements as to the conclusion of these contracts.
However, under FRENCH, ITALIAN and SPANISH law there are form requirements in
the case of franchising contracts (see the notes on Article 3:102).
In addition, it must be noted that in some legal systems del credere stipulations in
commercial agency contracts must be in writing. See the notes on Article 2:313.
Moreover, it must also be noted that art. 20 (2) of the Directive requires that a
restraint of trade clause included in a commercial agency contract is only valid if it
is concluded in writing.
156
Chapter 2:
Commercial Agency
Section 1:
General
This Chapter applies to contracts under which one party (the commercial agent) agrees to act on
a continuing basis as a self-employed intermediary to negotiate or to conclude contracts on
behalf of another party (the principal) and the principal agrees to remunerate the commercial
agent for the commercial agent’s activities.
Comments
A. General Idea
The commercial agent’s main task consists of prospecting the market, attracting cus-
tomers, promoting the sale or purchase of products and negotiating the terms of con-
tracts which will be concluded between the principal and the customer or seller. The
agent may also be entrusted with concluding contracts for the principal. The commer-
cial agent always acts independently of and on behalf of the principal. A commercial
agency agreement may be concluded for a definite or indefinite period of time.
The principal must remunerate the commercial agent (Articles 2:301-306). If the par-
ties have stipulated that the agent will not be remunerated, this Chapter applies by way
of analogy where appropriate.
A principal that wants to be active in a certain area may conclude a contract with a
commercial agent in order to find out whether specific products will be successful in a
certain territory or with a certain group of customers. The agent will do all the pre-
paratory work, which enables the principal to conclude contracts more easily, namely
without making high investments and running high risks.
The agent may, as a self-employed intermediary, organise its activities as it thinks fit.
Although the agent must comply with reasonable instructions given by the principal
(Article 2:202), the latter cannot affect the agent’s independence.
157
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
The relevance of this Article is that it determines whether a certain contractual re-
lationship may be qualified as a commercial agency contract and, thus, whether the
Articles in this Chapter are applicable. Of special interest are the mandatory rules in
Articles 2:301 (1) sub b) sub ii) and 2:302 (1) sub b) sub ii) (Entitlement to Commis-
sion); 2:305 (1) (Moment when Commission is to be Paid); 2:306 (1) (Entitlement to
Commission Extinguished); 2:308 (Information on Acceptance, Rejection and Non-
performance); 2:309 (Warning of Decreased Volume); 2:310 (1) and (2) (Information
on Commission by means of Statement and Extract from Books) and 2:312 (Amount of
Indemnity).
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not contain a definition of commercial agency contracts. All rules
included in the PECL apply to commercial agency contracts, unless a provision in this
Chapter or Chapter 1 of these Principles deviates therefrom.
It may not be appropriate to apply these rules to contracts under which the agent agrees
to act as a self-employed intermediary with regard to financial and insurance contracts.
In the case of a commission agent, the external effects are covered by Chapter 3 PECL.
The contracts of sale or services which are concluded between the principal and the
customer or seller are governed by the rules concerning contracts of sales and those
concerning services. Comparable scope rules are laid down in Articles 3:101 and 4:101
for franchise and distribution contracts respectively.
D. Self-employed Intermediary
Illustration 1
A produces and sells perfume. A enters into a contract with B, according to which
B will negotiate contracts of sale with respect to the perfume on A’s behalf and on
A’s account. In the contract it is stipulated that A determines B’s working hours.
In such a situation B is not a self-employed intermediary.
158
Article 2:101: Scope
The purpose of the agency agreement is that the agent negotiates (and concludes)
contracts on behalf of (and in the name of) the principal. Although it is most common
that commercial agents are appointed for the sale or purchase of goods, in exceptional
cases they may be concerned with the promotion of services. This Chapter applies in
both situations. In this Chapter the resulting contract, i. e. the one to be concluded by
the principal or in the principal’s name, will also be referred to as the ‘contract with the
customer’. Hereinafter, the concept of ‘customer’ refers to the party (the reseller or
service provider) that enters into a contract with the principal.
F. Competition Law
Competition law may exceptionally affect the validity of some agency agreements. The
European Commission has declared Article 81 (1) EC to be applicable to agency
relationships whereby the agent bears important financial and commercial risks in
relation to the activities for which the commercial agent has been appointed by the
principal, the ‘non-genuine agency agreements’ (Guidelines on Vertical Restraints (OJ
2000, C291/01)). The Guidelines state that the question of risk must be assessed on a
case-by-case basis with regard to the economic reality of the situation rather than the
legal form (nos. 12-17). Nevertheless, the Commission considers that Article 81(1) will
generally not be applicable to the agent’s obligations.
The provisions included in this Chapter only apply to commercial agency contracts to
the extent that they are valid in the light of competition law.
This is a scope rule: parties cannot in their agreement classify a contract as a contract
which is different from a commercial agency contract if the agreement contains the
essential elements included in the present provision. Conversely, if the parties classify a
contract as a commercial agency contract although it does not contain the essential
elements set out in this Article, the rules contained in this Chapter will, in principle,
apply as far as they are consistent with the agreement of the parties, and as far as they do
not contrast with the applicable mandatory rules relating to another type of contract
(e. g. a labour contract).
H. Remedies
No remedies stem from this provision since, as a scope rule, it does not itself establish
obligations for the parties. The obligations of the parties are formulated by means of
specific Articles in this Chapter and in Chapter 1 where also remedies are provided.
159
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
Notes
1. Transposition of the Directive into National Legal Systems
The Directive has been transposed into all the legal systems of the Member States.
However, the definition of a commercial agent and the scope of application differ from
country to country. See also the notes to Article 1:101.
2. Self-Employed Intermediary
In the Directive (art. 1(2)) and in all the legal systems of the Member States the
commercial agent is an independent businessman, that can either be a natural person
or a legal entity (AUSTRIA: § 1(1) HvertrG; BELGIUM: art. 1 Handelsagentuurwet;
ENGLAND: Reg. 2 (1); FINLAND; FRANCE: art. L.134-1 C. Com.; GERMANY: § 84 I
(1) HGB; GREECE: art. 1 para 2 Law on Commercial Agency; THE NETHERLANDS:
art. 7:428 I BW; POLAND: art. 758 § 1 KC; PORTUGAL: art.1 DL 178/86; SPAIN: art.
1 LCA; SWEDEN: § 1 HaL). Under ITALIAN law this is not spelled out by the
statutory provisions. However, according to legal authors it is a requirement which
has to be met.
3. Contracts with Clients may include both Service and Sales Contracts
Under AUSTRIAN, BELGIAN, FRENCH, GERMAN, GREEK, ITALIAN, DUTCH,
PORTUGUESE and SPANISH law, the scope of application includes not only the sale
of goods but also service contracts (AUSTRIA: § 1 (1) HvertG.; BELGIUM: art. 1
Verbraeken & de Schoutheete Nr. 74, GERMANY § 84 I HGB; FRANCE: art. L.134-1
C. Com.; THE NETHERLANDS, art. 7:428 BW). Under ITALIAN law there is no
explicit reference in the statutory rules; however, its applicability to service agents is
defended by legal authors. Under AUSTRIAN law there is an exception: contracts
relating to immovables do not fall within the definition (§ 1 (1) HvertG.).
However, in the Directive, ENGLISH, FINNISH and SWEDISH law, the scope of the
commercial agency rules is restricted to contracts for the sale of goods. (Art. 1(2) of the
Directive; ENGLAND: Reg. 2(1); FINLAND: art. 2 Act on Commercial Agents;
SWEDEN § 1 HaL).
4. Remuneration
The commercial agency rules in the Directive, the legal systems of BELGIUM, ENG-
LAND, FINLAND, GREECE, ITALY, THE NETHERLANDS, POLAND, PORTUGAL,
SPAIN and SWEDEN only apply to commercial agency contracts which provide for
remuneration by the principal (art. 2 (1) Directive; AUSTRIA: § 1(1) HvertrG; BEL-
GIUM: art. 1 Handelsagentuurwet, ENGLAND: Reg. 2 (2); FINLAND: art. 2 Act on
Commercial Agents and Salesmen; GREECE: art. 1 para 2 Law on Commercial Agen-
cy; ITALY: art. 1742 cc; NETHERLANDS: art. 7:428 I BW; POLAND: art. 758 § 1 KC;
PORTUGAL: art. 1 DL no. 178/86; SPAIN: art. 1 LCA; SWEDEN: § 1 HaL).
160
Section 2:
Obligations of the Commercial Agent
The commercial agent must make reasonable efforts to negotiate contracts on behalf of the
principal and to conclude the contracts which the commercial agent was instructed to conclude.
Comments
A. General Idea
The commercial agent must actively negotiate contracts for the principal. The agent
may be engaged in negotiations either in its own name or in the principal’s name. The
agent may also be charged with the conclusion of contracts on the principal’s behalf.
The agent who is authorised to do so, must undertake proper efforts in the performance
of this obligation.
Where parties have a commercial agency relationship, the agent is under an obligation
to act as an intermediary for the principal by negotiating contracts. The commercial
agent must only conclude contracts on the principal’s behalf if the parties have agreed
thereon. In both situations the agent is obliged to use its best endeavours.
This provision is protective of the principal. It is meant to avoid negative effects on the
principal’s business because of the agent’s non-compliance with its obligations. The
agent should not affect the relationship between the principal and the customers by
acting without due care. The principal may lose its good reputation and the customers
may refrain from contracting with it and its turnover may decrease. This rule is of
special importance where the agent is charged with concluding contracts, because then
the transactions entered into by the agent create legal consequences for the principal.
On the other hand, the agent, too, has an important reason to comply with this
obligation: its income is directly or indirectly related to the amount of contracts which
are concluded between the principal and the customer (Articles 2:301 and 2:302).
Moreover, this obligation is not unreasonably burdensome for the agent: it does not
mean that it must always succeed in negotiating and concluding (a certain amount of)
contracts. The agent does not fail to comply with this obligation by the mere fact that a
contract is not concluded.
161
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
C. Relation to PECL
The general obligation of good faith in Article 1:201 PECL also applies to agency
contracts, as well as the fundamental obligation to co-operate in Article 1:202. The
present obligations may be regarded as a special instance of those two more general
obligations.
D. Reasonable Efforts
The commercial agent must do its best to negotiate and, if the parties so agree, to
conclude contracts. Reasonableness in the context of the Article is to be judged by the
criteria included in Article 1:302 PECL. For instance, the circumstances of the case or
the applicable usages must be taken into account as well as what persons acting as
commercial agent and principal in the same situation would consider reasonable. The
agent cannot sit back, wait and incidentally pass on orders to the principal, but must
actively search for potential customers and convince them to conclude contracts with
the principal. The agent cannot guarantee, however, that its negotiations will always be
successful. The agent must use its best endeavours.
This ‘objective standard of care’ may require adaptations for two reasons. In the first
place, a higher or lower standard of care may be required according to the principal’s
expectation of the agent’s reputation or experience, which is justified given the cir-
cumstances of the case. In the second place, it is possible that the contract contains
specific requirements regarding the standard of care to be exercised by the agent.
Whether or not the agent uses its best efforts may affect its right to commission (cf.
Article 2:301, comment E).
E. Negotiate Contracts
The task of the commercial agent, who negotiates contracts on behalf of the principal,
is to prepare transactions by searching for customers and convincing them to enter into
a contractual relationship with the principal. The fact that the agent negotiates con-
tracts on behalf of the principal neither creates obligations for the agent towards the
(potential) customers nor vice versa. The agent may however be liable vis--vis the
principal if it does not negotiate properly. The agent may, for instance, have neglected
the reasonable instructions given by the principal (Article 2:202). Moreover, mere
negotiations are not binding upon the principal and the (potential) customer. Only if
and to the extent that the principal and the customer have actually concluded a
contract, will they be bound.
F. Conclude Contracts
The principal may charge the commercial agent with the conclusion of contracts on its
behalf either on a permanent or incidental basis. In such cases the agent is only
162
Article 2:201: Negotiate and Conclude Contracts
empowered to conclude such transactions in the principal’s name, not in its own name.
Moreover, the commercial agent is under an obligation to undertake reasonable efforts.
This means, for instance, that the agent who has successfully negotiated a contract,
should approach the customer within a reasonable time in order to conclude the contract.
Where the agent has the right and the obligation to conclude contracts, the commercial
agent must also deal with complaints by customers regarding the products involved. The
parties may agree that the agent must also accept payments on the principal’s behalf
and, if so, under which conditions. Article 3:206 PECL allows the agent, under certain
conditions, to appoint a sub-agent to carry out the agent’s tasks (cf. Article 8:107
PECL).
H. Remedies
The obligation to make reasonable efforts is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101
PECL. Therefore, in the case of non-performance, the principal may resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Reasonable Efforts to Negotiate
This element is taken from art. 3(2)a of the Directive, where it is stated that the
commercial agent must make proper efforts. A similar rule has been transposed into
the following national legal systems: AUSTRIA: § 1 para 1 HvertrG; ENGLAND: Reg.
3 (2) a; FINLAND: art. 5 Act on Commercial Agents; FRANCE: Art. L.134-4 C. com.;
GERMANY: § 86 I HGB; GREECE: art. 4 Law on commercial agency 219/1999; SPAIN:
art. 6 LCA; SWEDEN: HaL § 5 (2) a.
Under AUSTRIAN law the commercial agent must exercise ‘der Sorgfalt eines orden-
tlichen Kaufmanns’ (§ 5 HvertrG). Also under ITALIAN and SPANISH law, the com-
mercial agent must exercise the due diligence of a good businessman. (SPAIN: art. 9
para 2 LCA, art. 57 Cco, Moxica, 98). Under DUTCH law the principal must observe
the diligence of a good principal (zorg van een goed opdrachtnemer, art. 7:401 BW).
2. To Conclude Contracts
This element has been taken from art. 3(2)a of the Directive which has been trans-
posed in the following statutory provisions. AUSTRIA: § 1 para 2 HvertrG; BELGIUM:
art. 1, art. 6 sub 1 Handelsagentuurwet; FINLAND: art. 5 Act on Commercial Agents;
FRANCE: art. L. 134-1 C. com; GERMANY: § 86 I HGB; GREECE: art. 4 Law on
Commercial Agency; ITALY: art. 1752 cc; THE NETHERLANDS: art. 7:428 I BW;
POLAND: art. 758 (1) KC; SPAIN: art. 6 LCA.
163
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
The commercial agent must follow the principal’s reasonable instructions, provided they do not
substantially affect the commercial agent’s independence.
Comments
A. General Idea
The agent must comply with the instructions given by the principal. The agent only has
to follow instructions that are reasonable in view of the content and the nature of the
agreement. In order to be reasonable, instructions must be given in a timely fashion.
However, the principal may never substantially affect the agent’s independence. The
agent may arrange its activities and use its time as it thinks fit.
While this Article protects the interests of the principal, it also takes into account the
fact that the agent has an interest to remain autonomous. Moreover, the agent does not
have to follow any instructions by the principal, only those instructions that are reason-
able.
C. Relation to PECL
A right to give instructions may follow, in certain circumstances, from the obligation to
cooperate and the obligation of good faith and fair dealing in Articles 1:201 and 1:202
PECL respectively. However, this Article makes it clear that the principal has a general
right to instruct the commercial agent. Comparable obligations are laid down in Ar-
ticles 3:303 (2) and 4:304.
164
Article 2:202: Instructions
D. Reasonable Instructions
The commercial agent is only required to follow those instructions which are reason-
able. Reasonableness in the context of this Article is to be judged by the criteria
included in Article 1:302 PECL. The circumstances of the case and the applicable
usages must be taken into account as well as what persons acting as a commercial agent
and principal in the same situation would consider reasonable.
The principal usually has its own business policies relating to the conditions of sale such
as the prices of the products, the production and delivery terms, the terms of payment
and the procedure for dealing with customers’ claims. Generally, instructions relating to
these policies will be considered reasonable.
Illustration 1
A principal instructs its commercial agent to see its customers once every week.
Such an instruction is unreasonable, since it substantially affects the commercial
agent’s independence.
F. Remedies
The obligation to follow instructions is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the principal may resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Reasonable Instructions
According to art. 3 (1) c of the Directive a commercial agent must comply with
reasonable instructions given by his principal.
In BELGIAN, ENGLISH, FINNISH, GREEK, ITALIAN, POLISH, PORTUGUESE,
SPANISH and SWEDISH law an obligation for the commercial agent to follow in-
structions is included in the specific rules on commercial agency. (BELGIUM: art. 6
Handelsagentuurwet; ENGLAND: Reg. 3 (2) c; FINLAND art. 5 of the Act on Com-
mercial Agents; GREECE: art. 4 of the Law on Commercial Agency 219/1991; ITALY:
art. 1746 cc; POLAND: art. 760 I § 1 KC; PORTUGAL: art 7 a. DL 178/86, Pinto
Monteiro (1998) 62, Pinto Monteiro (2002) 93, STJ 25/01/2000, AD, 467, 1519; SPAIN:
art. 9 para 2 LCA, Moxica, 24; SWEDEN: § 5 II a HaL, Söderlund 39).
Under AUSTRIAN, GERMAN, FRENCH and DUTCH law such an obligation is not
included explicitly in the statutory rules concerning commercial agency. Under AUS-
TRIAN and GERMAN law this obligation follows from the commercial agent’s ob-
165
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
The obligation to inform (Article 1:203) requires the commercial agent in particular to provide
the principal with information concerning:
(a) the contracts negotiated or concluded,
(b) the relevant market conditions,
(c) the solvency of and other characteristics relating to customers.
Comments
A. General Idea
The agent must disclose all the information in its possession which the principal needs
for the proper performance of its part of the contract (Article 1:203). The agent must
inform the principal of its specific individual situation, concerning issues such as the
transactions which were prepared or concluded and with whom. In addition, the agent
also must inform the principal concerning more general issues, such as the market in
which the agent operates. The list of required information in this Article is not ex-
haustive.
While the principal is the party that will be bound by a sales or service contract
negotiated by the agent, the principal is not in a position to verify, for instance, the
customer’s solvency or reputation. It is thus important for the good functioning of the
166
Article 2:203: Information during Performance
principal’s business that the principal is provided with such information. The principal
needs to know how many and which contracts have been negotiated regarding its
products in order to decide whether it will conclude a certain contract. Information
about the market in which the agent operates enables the principal to judge whether
the agency contract will remain worthwhile.
This obligation is not unreasonably burdensome for the agent: the agent only has to
communicate the information which is available to him, in so far as this is needed by
the principal for the performance of its obligations in relation to the agent and the
customers.
C. Relation to PECL
D. Information to be Provided
The agent must inform the principal of its past, present and future activities, the
customers found and the market situation in which it operates.
The information is characterised by the need for the principal to perform the contract
with both the agent and the customer(s) properly. In other words, this obligation
concerns information regarding issues which could affect the principal’s rights and
duties under the contract.
Under this obligation the agent must make reasonable efforts to ensure that the in-
formation is correct. In this respect information concerning the market must be dis-
tinguished from information concerning the agent’s own activities. With respect to the
former it will be more difficult for the agent to obtain accurate information, since it
concerns more variable (unforeseeable) factors. However, concerning the latter, the
standard of care may be a higher one in the case of information concerning its own
activities.
Apart from informing the principal of the contracts concluded or negotiated, this
obligation includes, amongst other things, the obligation to transmit third parties’
complaints and/or claims which the agent has received or has become aware of and
special demands by customers concerning the products involved.
167
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
These conditions include, among other things, (modifications in) demands by custo-
mers, price developments and the state of competition. The obligation is limited to
information relating to the agent’s territory.
This obligation is limited to the customers’ relevant characteristics, the main one being
solvency. However, the principal does not need to know all the characteristics relating
to customers if the agent may conclude the contract on the principal’s behalf. In that
case the characteristics of the customers represent a value for the agent, which it is not
obliged to share with the principal.
E. No Formalities
G. Remedies
The obligation to inform is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore,
in the case of non-performance the principal may resort to any of the remedies set out in
Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Information to Be Provided
According to the Directive the ‘ ... commercial agent ... must communicate to his
principal all the necessary information available to him’ (art. 3 (2) b of the Direc-
tive).
This obligation is laid down in a specific statutory rule in the following countries.
BELGIUM: art. 6 sub 2 Handelsagentuurwet; ENGLAND: Reg. 3 (2) b; FRANCE: art. 1
Dcret n 58-1345 du 23-12-1958; GERMANY: § 86 II HGB; GREECE: art. 4 of the Law
on Commercial Agency 219/1991; ITALY: art. 1746 cc; POLAND: art. 760 I § 1 KC;
SPAIN: art. 9 para 2 sub b LCA. Under DUTCH law it follows from the rules con-
cerning mandate (art. 7:401, 7:403 BW, Asser-Kortmann, no. 201 ff).
168
Article 2:204: Accounting
3. Market Conditions
This issue of market conditions is listed explicitly in SPANISH legislation (art. 9 2 b
LCA). BELGIAN and FINNISH literature, GERMAN case law and literature, ITALIAN
case law and SWEDISH literature mention market conditions as one of the subjects
concerning which the agent has to inform the principal (BELGIUM: Dambre, 1401;
FINLAND: Telaranta (1993), Aalto (2001); GERMANY: BGH, NJW 1966, 882; BGH,
BB 1969, 1196; OLG Kln, BB 1971, 543; Koller/Roth/Morck, § 86 HGB no. 7; Marti-
nek/Semler, § 8 no. 61; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 86 HGB no. 50;
ITALY: Cass. 19-8-1996, n. 7644, Danno e resp., 1997, 256; SWEDEN: Söderlund, 38).
However, in GERMANY these market conditions are restricted to actual market con-
ditions.
4. Characteristics of Clients
The solvency of the client is one of the client’s main characteristics. The agent’s
obligation to inform its principal with regard to the client’s solvency is mentioned
explicitly in the SPANISH statute concerning commercial agency. Also BELGIAN,
FINNISH literature, GERMAN case law and literature, DUTCH case law and literature
and SWEDISH authors include the client’s solvency as one of the subjects about which
the commercial agent must inform its principal (BELGIUM: Dambre, 1401; FINLAND:
Telaranta 1993; Aalto 2001; GERMANY: BGH, NJW 1966, 882, BGH, BB 1969, 1196;
OLG Kln, BB 1971, 543, Koller/Roth/Morck, § 86 HGB no. 7; Martinek/Semler, § 8
no. 61; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 86 HGB no. 50; NETHER-
LANDS: Rb. Amsterdam 27-3-1962, NJ 1962, 443, Asser-Kortmann no. 202 ff; HR 2-12-
1960, NJ 1962, 21; SPAIN: art. 9, para 2, b LCA; SWEDEN: Söderlund, 38).
(1) The commercial agent must maintain proper accounts relating to the contracts negotiated or
concluded on behalf of the principal.
(2) If the commercial agent represents more than one principal, the commercial agent must, in
particular, maintain independent accounts for each principal the commercial agent repre-
sents.
169
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
(3) If the principal has important reasons to doubt that the commercial agent maintains proper
accounts, the commercial agent must allow an independent accountant to have reasonable
access to the commercial agent’s books upon the principal’s request. The principal must pay
for the services of the independent accountant.
Comments
A. General Idea
Articles 1:203 and 2:203 oblige the agent to provide the principal with all the informa-
tion the principal needs for the proper performance of its obligations under the con-
tract. In order to fulfil this obligation properly the commercial agent has to keep proper
accounts, in particular relating to the contracts it has negotiated or concluded (Para-
graph 1). The agent has to keep documentation concerning the customers involved in
the contracts. Where appropriate, the agent must maintain accounts of payments re-
ceivable on the principal’s behalf and of the products of the principal. Where the agent
represents more than one principal, this obligation to keep accounts also obliges the
agent to keep separate accounts for each principal it represents (Paragraph 2). This
provision entitles the principal to verify whether the agent actually complies with the
obligation to keep proper accounts in Paragraph. 1, when the principal has reasons to
doubt that the commercial agent keeps proper accounts. This may be the case, for
instance, when the information provided by the agent is not correct, or the information
is not provided in due time or in the case of a sudden decrease in the number of
contracts negotiated (Paragraph 3).
For the performance of its obligations under the contract, the principal needs specific
information from the agent. Accordingly, it may be reasonably expected from the agent
that it should keep proper accounts. Proper accounts also include keeping separate
accounts for different principals.
This provision entitles the principal to verify whether the agent actually keeps proper
accounts. However, the principal may only inspect the agent’s books if the principal has
important reasons to believe that the agent does not keep proper accounts. The agent is
not obliged to disclose information in the books which it keeps in its relationship with
other principals, if the agent complies with its obligation to keep separate accounts
(Paragraph 2).
Although this provision seems mainly favourable for the principal, it is not unreason-
ably burdensome for the agent, who as a professional will usually keep proper accounts.
Where the agent complies with this obligation to keep accounts, it will be easier for it
to comply with the obligation to inform (Articles 1:203 and 2:203). The agent also
needs proper accounts for its own purposes, for instance because it has to know which
commission it is entitled to in relation to which contracts and from which principal.
170
Article 2:204: Accounting
After the contract, the commercial agent may require proper accounts in order to prove
that the principal cannot terminate the contract for non-performance.
C. Relation to PECL
D. Proper Accounts
The agent is always obliged to keep books relating to the contracts it successfully
negotiates (and concludes) with customers on the principal’s behalf and/or in the
principal’s name. If the agent has the principal’s products at its disposal, the accounts
will include an overview of how the agent disposes of them. If the parties have agreed
that the agent must accept customers’ payments in the principal’s name, an overview of
all sums received and to be received are also to be included in the agent’s books. If the
commercial agent represents more than one principal, it must maintain independent
accounts for each principal represented.
F. Remedies
The obligation to keep accounts is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the principal may resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL. The principal may in particular withhold the
payment of commission, terminate without paying additional costs (Article 1:305) and
claim payment of the additional costs incurred, for instance, by appointing an accoun-
tant.
Notes
1. Obligation to Keep Separate Accounts
Under SPANISH law, the agent must keep separate books of the accounts with regard
to the different principals it represents (art. 9 (2) e LCA). Also according to GERMAN
law the commercial agent must keep accounts. This follows from the general rules
relating to mandate (§ 666 BGB). The accounts must contain a proper written over-
view of the income and the expenditures under § 259 I BGB (Münchener Kommentar
zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 86 HGB no. 53). Furthermore, § 259 I BGB also requires that
171
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
the vouchers have to be submitted. If the parties have not agreed upon another
arrangement, the commercial agent has to fulfil the obligation regarding monthly
accounts by way of analogy to § 87 c I (1) HGB (Münchener Kommentar zum Handels-
gesetzbuch, § 86 HGB no. 53). An obligation to maintain independent accounts for
each principal represented is not required, but is common practice. Also under POR-
TUGUESE law there is a statutory obligation: art. 7 DL 176/86, Pinto Monteiro (1998)
63.
Under FINNISH law there are no explicit rules in this respect. However, these rules are
implied in the obligation to inform. Also according to DUTCH law authors seem to
derive this obligation from the obligation to inform (art. 7:403 BW, Asser-Kortmann,
no. 201). Under ITALIAN law there is no explicit obligation. However, the commer-
cial agent must specify and prove the facts from which its entitlement to remuneration
follow, and therefore, in particular the conclusion of the contracts which the com-
mercial agent promoted (Cass. n. 5467/00).
According to AUSTRIAN, GREEK law there is no explicit obligation with regard to
the obligation of the commercial agent to keep proper and separate accounts.
Section 3:
Obligations of the Principal
(1) The commercial agent is entitled to commission on contracts concluded with customers
during the period of the agency contract, if
(a) the contract with the customer has been concluded as a result of the commercial agent’s
efforts; or
(b) the contract has been concluded with a third party whom the commercial agent has
previously acquired as a customer for contracts of the same kind; or
(c) the commercial agent is entrusted with a certain geographical area or group of custo-
mers, and the contract has been concluded with a customer belonging to that area or
group.
(2) The entitlement arises only if
(a) the principal has or should have performed the principal’s obligations under the contract
with the customer; or
(b) the customer has performed the customer’s obligations under the contract or justifiably
withholds performance (Article 9:201 PECL).
(3) The parties may not derogate from Paragraph 2 (b) to the detriment of the commercial agent.
Comments
A. General Idea
One of the characteristics of a commercial agency contract is that the main part of the
agent’s remuneration typically consists of commission. During the contract period the
commercial agent is entitled to commission on contracts concluded during this period if
these contracts were entered into as a result of the agent’s activity or if these contracts
were concluded with customers which the agent has previously acquired as a customer
for contracts of the same kind (Paragraph 1 (a) and (b)).
However, the agent can also be entitled to commission on contracts which have not
been negotiated or concluded by the agent: when the customer belongs to the agent’s
(exclusive) area or group of customers (Paragraph 1 (c)).
The agent is entitled to commission as soon as the contract has or should have been
(partially) performed (Paragraph 2). The parties may agree that the entitlement to
commission arises before performance by either the principal or the customer, for
instance when the contract is concluded. However, they may not agree that the enti-
tlement to commission arises at a moment which is later than the customer’s perfor-
mance (Paragraph 2).
173
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
In the case of commission-based remuneration the interests of the agent and those of
the principal run parallel: both parties aim at a maximum number of (successfully
performed) contracts. If the agent does not find many customers that are willing to
conclude contracts, not only the gains of the principal are directly affected, but also the
agent’s income is reduced. This is no different when the agent has made important
investments. Thus, commission-based remuneration gives the agent an incentive to use
its best efforts to negotiate or conclude as many contracts as possible (cf. Article 2:201).
This Article gives the agent, in principle, a right to commission on contracts which are
the result of its activities. The agent’s interest in earning commission is well protected
in case the agent is entrusted with a specific area or group of customers. Then it is, in
principle, entitled to commission whether or not its activities have contributed to the
contract and whether or not it has an exclusive right to such an area or group of
customers: the mere fact that the customer belongs to that area or group is sufficient for
its entitlement.
Paragraph 2 provides incentives for the agent to negotiate contacts with reliable cus-
tomers, since the mere conclusion of the contract does not entitle the agent to com-
mission (Paragraph 2). Only when the contract is performed by one of the parties is the
agent entitled to commission. However, this duty does not burden the agent unreason-
ably. Paragraph 2 also provides that commission is earned in certain specific situations,
even though the contract has not (yet) been performed. This is the case when the
principal should have performed or the customer justifiably withholds its performance.
Paragraph 3 determines that, whatever the parties have agreed upon in their contract,
the agent’s entitlement to commission arises with the customer’s performance or the
customer’s justified exercise of its right to withhold its performance.
C. Relation to PECL
The question whether a contract was concluded between the principal and the custo-
mer is to be answered according to Section 2 Chapter 2 PECL, in particular Articles
2:203 (rejection), 2:204 (acceptance) and 2:205 (time of conclusion) PECL.
It should be noted that when commission is earned according to the second Paragraph
of this Article (’the entitlement arises’), the commission is not ‘due’ in the sense of
Article 9:508 PECL until the commission is ‘payable’ under Article 2:305 (the end of
the quarter or whatever period before the end of the quarter that the parties have agreed
upon).
In order to be entitled to commission, the agent must actively negotiate with customers
on the principal’s behalf, by locating potential (groups of) customers and convincing
174
Article 2:301: Entitlement to Commission During the Contract
them to conclude a contract with the agent or the principal. The negotiating agent
must communicate offers to the principal. The mere fact that the agent has mentioned a
customer is insufficient to amount to a right to commission. The agent must have
contributed to the conclusion of the contract between the customer and the principal in
an identifiable, considerable and useful manner (see Article 2:201). However, it is not
required that the agent has made efforts to acquire the customer with the purpose of
concluding a particular contract; the agent is also entitled to commission when it has
acquired the customer at an earlier stage for contracts of the same type.
Illustration 1
A has a mobile telephone network. B, as a commercial agent for A, procures
customers who will obtain a mobile telephone subscription to that network.
During the term of the agency contract between A and B, A directly approaches
the customers that B had procured, to subscribe to that mobile phone network. B
is also entitled to commission on the contracts with the customers that A ap-
proached directly, but which B had procured previously.
This Article entitles the agent to commission regardless of whether its efforts have led
to the conclusion of a contract between the principal and the customer. The fact that
the agent is working in a certain territory or with a certain group of customers and that
the principal concludes a contract with a customer belonging to this territory or group
during the term of the agency contract, creates for the agent a direct entitlement to
commission. In this case the agent does not have to prove that the conclusion of the
contract was the result of its actions.
The agent’s entitlement to commission only exists when its activities have proved to be
effective, i. e. when the contract has (or should have) been properly performed. The
principal then owes the agent the commission on that particular transaction. This
obligation to pay commission does not mean that the agent may immediately claim
the agent’s commission as the commission is to be paid periodically (see Article 2:305).
The agent may only demand payment from the expiry of the agreed period (at the latest
three months). If the agent claims payment before that period, the principal may
justifiably withhold performance until that moment.
G. Amount of Commission
This Article leaves it to the parties to agree upon the rate of the commission and the
method of calculating it. The parties usually explicitly stipulate in a detailed manner
the rate of the agent’s remuneration. The parties may agree that the rate of commission
will be higher for contracts concluded as a result of the agent’s efforts (Paragraph 1 (a)
175
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
and (b)) than for contracts concluded with customers belonging to the agent’s area or
group of customers (Paragraph 1 (c)).
In the absence of any agreement on this matter between the parties the contract is not
invalid; a reasonable commission is substituted in accordance with Articles 1:302 and
6:104 PECL. Factors which play a role in determining whether the amount of commis-
sion is reasonable include: the type and place of transactions, the type of goods or
services, their price, the efforts made by the agent et cetera. Also, for instance, the
length of the period during which the agent has to wait until it may claim the payment
of the commission which it has earned (Article 2:305) can be taken into account.
Paragraph 1 (a) and Paragraph 2 (a) are default rules; the parties are free to agree
otherwise. However, the parties may not derogate from Paragraph 2 (b) to the detriment
of the commercial agent.
I. Remedies
The agent’s right to commission corresponds to an obligation for the principal to pay
commission. However, the principal only has to pay from the moment provided for in
Article 2:304. Therefore, the agent may not resort to any of the remedies set out in
Chapter 9 PECL before that moment.
Notes
1. In General
Article 2:301 combines arts. 7 and 10 of the Directive. Art. 7 of the Directive deter-
mines under which circumstances there is an ‘entitlement’ to commission, whereas art.
10 establishes when the commission is ‘due’. (Art. 7 of the Directive: (1) A commercial
agent shall be entitled to commission on commercial transactions concluded during
the period covered by the agency contract: (a) where the transaction has been con-
cluded as a result of his action; or (b) where the transaction is concluded with a third
party whom he has previously acquired as a customer for transactions of the same kind.
(2) A commercial agent shall also be entitled to commission on transactions conclu-
ded during the period covered by the agency contract: – either where he is entrusted
with a specific geographical area or group of customers, or where he has an exclusive
right to a specific geographical area or group of customers, and where the transaction
has been entered into with a customer belonging to that area or group. Member States
shall include in their legislation one of the possibilities referred to in the above two
indents.)
176
Article 2:302: Entitlement to Commission After the Contract
(1) The commercial agent is entitled to commission on contracts concluded with customers
after the agency contract has been ended or terminated, if
(a) the contract with the customer is mainly the result of the commercial agent’s efforts
during the period of the agency contract, and the contract with the customer was
concluded within a reasonable period after the agency contract ended; or
177
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
(b) the conditions of Article 2:301 Paragraph 1 would have been satisfied except that the
contract with the customer was not concluded during the period of the agency contract,
and the customer’s offer reached the principal or the commercial agent before the agency
contract had been ended or terminated.
(2) The entitlement arises only if
(a) the principal has or should have performed its obligations under the contract with the
customer; or
(b) the customer has performed its obligations under the contract or justifiably withholds
performance (Article 9:201 PECL).
(3) The parties may not derogate from Paragraph 2 sub b to the detriment of the commercial
agent.
Comments
A. General Idea
Even if the agency contract has ended, the agent still is entitled to commission in two
situations. First, when the contract is concluded within a reasonable time after the term
of the agency contract (Paragraph 1 (a)). Secondly, when the offer from the customer
has reached either the principal or the agent before the end of the agency contract
(Paragraph 1 (b)). This rule merely deals with a transition period: although the parties
will not continue the contractual relationship in the future, they still have a relation-
ship in the sense that one party has undertaken activities during the term of the
contract for which it would have been remunerated had the contract not ended.
This Article applies for instance in the case where the agent has negotiated sales
contracts for the supply of goods to be ordered and delivered periodically after the
termination of the agency contract or where the principal has concluded contracts
which will only be performed after the termination of the contract. For the general idea
underlying the conditions mentioned under Paragraph 1 (b) and Paragraph 2, see the
last Paragraph of comment A under the previous Article.
In the two situations mentioned above, it is considered reasonable to entitle the agent
to commission on the contract(s) in question. It is assumed that the principal will
benefit from the transaction which will be concluded shortly after the ending of the
agency relationship. The rule protects the commercial agent’s interest in receiving
payment for its efforts made before the ending of the agency contract.
178
Article 2:302: Entitlement to Commission After the Contract
For the interests involved in Paragraph 1 sub b and Paragraph 2, see the last Paragraph
of comment B under the previous Article.
C. Relation to PECL
The concept of reasonableness in this Article (under a) refers to Article 1:302 PECL.
The rules on offer and acceptance (Chapter 2 section 2 PECL) apply accordingly to the
situation referred to in this article, in particular Article 2:201 (offer) PECL. Article
1:303 (notice) PECL determines when an offer is effective.
See for the relation between this rule and Article 9:508 PECL comment D, last Para-
graph, under the previous Article.
D. Reasonable Period
The parties are free to agree upon a period other than a reasonable one as defined in
Paragraph 1 (a). Reasonableness in the context of this Article is to be judged by the
criteria included in Article 1:302 PECL. For instance, the nature and purpose of the
contract, the circumstances of the case, and the usages and practices of the trade or
profession involved must be taken into account as well as what persons acting as
commercial agent and principal in the same situation would consider reasonable. Fac-
tors which play a role in order to determine a reasonable period include, for instance,
the volume of the transactions and the time it normally takes the principal to conclude
a contract negotiated by the agent. A reasonable term is normally no longer than 6
months.
The condition relating to the agent’s entitlement after the term of the contract is
stricter than the one in Article 2:301 (commission during the contract). The agent has
to prove not only that it played an active role in locating customers, negotiating with
them and concluding the contract, but also that the conclusion was mainly due to its
efforts. However, if the agent proves that the conclusion is primarily due to its actions,
the agent may be entitled to commission in two situations. First, when the contract is
concluded within a reasonable period after the ending of the agency contract. Secondly,
when the customer’s offer reached the agent or the principal before the ending of the
agency contract.
179
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
Another condition for the existence of the agent’s entitlement to commission is that
the agent’s activities have proven to be effective, i. e. when the contract has (or should
have) been properly performed. The principal then owes the agent the commission on
that particular transaction. This obligation to pay commission does not mean that the
agent may immediately claim commission; the commission is to be paid periodically
(see Article 2:305). The agent may only demand payment from the expiry of the agreed
period (at the latest three months). If the agent claims payment before that period, the
principal may justifiably withhold performance until that moment.
This Article applies to situations where a contract for a definite period has expired,
where a contract has been ended unilaterally, and where a contract has been terminated
for non-performance.
The entitlement to commission after the contract may not cumulate with an entitle-
ment to an indemnity for goodwill (Article 1:306) when the agency contract is either
ended or terminated. Both rules are based on the same idea of restitution.
Illustration 1
After 15 years, A, the principal, ends the agency contract with B, the commercial
agent, by giving two months’ notice. B claims the payment of commission accord-
ing to Article 2:302, indemnity for goodwill and damages for non-observance of
the notice period. A court will grant either (i) the payment of commission
according to Article 3:302 and damages for non-observance of the notice period
or (ii) indemnity for goodwill and damages for non-observance of the notice
period.
Paragraph 1 sub a) and sub b) sub i. are default rules: the parties are free to agree
otherwise. However, the parties may not derogate from Paragraph 2 sub b) to the
detriment of the commercial agent.
180
Article 2:302: Entitlement to Commission After the Contract
J. Remedies
The agent’s right to commission corresponds to an obligation for the principal to pay
commission. However, the principal only has to pay from the moment provided for in
Article 2:304. Therefore, the agent may not resort to any of the remedies set out in
Chapter 9 PECL before that moment.
Notes
1. In General
Article 2:302 is a combination of arts. 8 and 10 of the Directive. Art. 8 of the Directive
determines under which circumstances there is an entitlement to commission, whereas
art. 10 establishes when the commission is ‘due’. (Art. 8 of the Directive: ‘A commer-
cial agent shall be entitled to commission on commercial transactions concluded after
the agency contract has terminated: (a) if the transaction is mainly attributable to the
commercial agent’s efforts during the period covered by the agency contract and if the
transaction was entered into within a reasonable period after that contract terminated;
or (b) if, in accordance with the conditions mentioned in Article 7, the order of the
third party reached the principal or the commercial agent before the agency contract
terminated.’)
2. Entitlement to Commission
Art. 8 of the Directive has been transposed into the following statutory provisions:
AUSTRIA: § 11 (1) HvertrG.; ENGLAND: Reg. 8; FINLAND: art. 11 Act on Com-
mercial Agents; FRANCE art. 134-7 C. Com.; GERMANY § 87 III HGB; GREECE: art.
6 para 2 Law on Commercial Agency; ITALY: art. 1748 cc; NETHERLANDS: art. 7:431
(2) BW; POLAND: art. 761 I KC.
Under SPANISH law there is a rule similar to art. 8 of the Directive (art. 13 LCA).
However, under the SPANISH rule, the contract with the client must have been
concluded within three months after the contract ended, rather than within a reason-
able period.
181
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
The commercial agent is not entitled to the commission referred to in Article 2:301, if the
previous commercial agent is entitled to that commission pursuant to Article 2:302, unless it is
reasonable that the commission is shared between the two commercial agents.
Comments
A. General Idea
This provision concerns cases in which Articles 2:301 and 2:302 may conflict, i. e.
where an agent has been replaced by another agent and both claim ‘their’ commission
on transactions which have been concluded. According to the present rule, usually the
first agent is entitled to the commission. However, certain circumstances may lead to
the conclusion that the first and second agent must share the commission on a transac-
tion, in particular when both of them have contributed to it.
Conflicts may arise between the first and the second agent relating to the question of
who should receive the commission on a particular transaction. This rule protects the
first agent’s interest. If the first agent shows that the transaction was mainly due to its
efforts and either the contract was concluded shortly after the ending of the agency
contract or the customer’s offer reached the first agent or the principal before the
ending of the contract, then it is assumed that the transaction is due to the first agent’s
efforts more than to those of its successor.
However, the entitlements for the first agent can only arise during a short period after
the ending of the contract and if all the conditions of Article 2:302 have been met. This
rule is therefore not unreasonably burdensome for the second agent. Moreover, it leaves
open the possibility that both agents should share the commission.
Finally, this rule takes care of the principal’s interest in the sense that the principal will
never have to pay commission twice on a certain transaction.
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of ‘reasonableness’ in this
Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL.
182
Article 2:303: Prevailing Entitlement to Commission
Whether it is reasonable that the two agents share their entitlement to commission on a
particular transaction depends to a large extent upon their respective contributions to
the conclusion of the contract. In particular if the second agent’s contribution to the
conclusion of the contract was substantial, then the first agent’s right will not neces-
sarily prevail. If both agents are entitled to commission on the same transaction, each
party’s share must be reasonable. Whether this is the case must be assessed according to
the criteria included in Article 1:302 PECL (cf. Article 6:104 PECL).
F. Remedies
The rule entitles either the previous commercial agent or both commercial agents to
commission and obliges the principal to pay commission. However, unless the parties
have agreed otherwise, neither the first nor the second commercial agent may resort to
any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL before the moment provided for in
Article 2:304.
Notes
1. Prevailing Right to Commission
This rule has been taken from art. 9 of the Directive which has been transposed into
the national legal systems as follows: AUSTRIA: § 11 (2) HvertrG; BELGIUM: art. 12
Handelsagentuurwet; FINLAND: Article 11. 2 of the Act on Commercial Agents;
FRANCE: L. 134-8 C. Com.; GERMANY § 87 I (2), § 87 II (2), § 87 III (2) HGB;
ENGLAND: Reg. ITALY: art. 1748 para cc; NETHERLANDS: art. 7:431 (3) BW, Asser-
Kortmann, nos. 208, 213; POLAND: art. 761 II KC; PORTUGAL: art. 17 DL 176/86;
SPAIN Art. 13 (2) LCA.
183
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
(1) The principal must pay the commercial agent’s commission before the last day of the month
following the quarter in which the commercial agent became entitled to it.
(2) The parties may not derogate from this provision to the detriment of the commercial agent.
Comments
A. General Idea
The parties may agree upon periodical payments of commission by the principal. The
present rule provides a minimum standard: while the parties may agree that the prin-
cipal must pay at an earlier date, they may not agree that the principal must pay at a
later date. If the parties have not agreed on a period for payment, the commission is to
be paid every three months. The moment of payment is usually also the moment when
the statement of the commission to which the agent is entitled has to be supplied (see
Article 2:310).
According to this rule, the agent may have to wait in claiming commission for up to
three months after it has earned it. The fact that the principal has free use of the money
for an extra period can be taken into account when the rate of commission is fixed (see
Article 2:301 comment H).
This Article, on the one hand, protects the agent in the sense that the parties may not
agree that the principal can pay at a later moment than once every three months, while
they remain free to agree on, for instance, monthly payments.
On the other hand, it allows the commission to be paid periodically which is mainly in
the interest of the principal. It means that the commission earned on separate contracts
is calculated over a certain period (three months) and paid at the end of that period.
Article 7:102 PECL (Time of Performance) provides that, in the absence of a time or
period fixed by or determinable from the contract, a party has to effect its performance
within a reasonable time after the conclusion of the contract. That rule does not fit very
well with contracts in which one party has to make regular payments. Nevertheless, the
present rule may be regarded as a specification of the idea that an obligation must be
performed ‘a reasonable time’ after it arises.
184
Article 2:304: Moment when Commission is to be Paid
However, the present rule deviates from Article 7:102 PECL in the sense that it limits
the parties’ freedom to determine the time of performance in their contract: the parties
may not agree that the principal must pay on a later moment than provided for in this
Article.
This rule is mandatory: the parties may not agree that the principal must pay later than
once every three months.
E. Remedies
Notes
1. Moment when Commission is to be paid
As stated in the notes to Articles 2:301 and 2:302 the Directive employs the concept
of commission ‘due’ in art. 10. This is confusing because in most legal systems (and in
the PECL) the moment when an obligation is due indicates the moment from which
the creditor can claim performance. Therefore these Principles do not use the concept
of commission ‘due’.
Art. 10 (3), (4) of the Directive includes: ‘(3) The commission shall be paid not later
than on the last day of the month following the quarter in which it became due. (4)
Agreements to derogate from paragraphs 2 and 3 to the detriment of the commercial
agent shall not be permitted.’ A similar rule to that of art. 10 (3), (4) of the Directive
has been transposed into the following legal systems. AUSTRIA: § 9 HvertrG; ENG-
LAND: Reg. 10(3), (4); FRANCE: art. L. 134-9 C. Com; GREECE art. 6 para 3 Law on
Commercial Agency 219/1991; ITALY: art. 1748 CC; POLAND: art. 761 III § 3 KC;
PORTUGAL: art. 18 DL 178/86, Pinto Monteiro 1998, 80; RP 28/03/2001, JTRP7,
www.dgsi.pt.; SPAIN: art. 14 LCA; SWEDEN: § 11 (1) HaL.
However, under GERMAN law the commission must be paid before the last day of the
month in which it became due (§§ 87 a IV, 87 c I HGB). But the minimum require-
ment – the last day of the month following the quarter in which it became due – is the
mandatory rule (FINLAND: art. 14.2 Act on Commercial agents; NETHERLANDS:
arts. 7:433, 7:434 BW). Under FINNISH and DUTCH law the default rule is that the
commission is due on a monthly basis (FINLAND art. 14.1 Act on Commercial agents;
NETHERLANDS: arts. 7:433. 434 BW).
185
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
(1) The commercial agent’s entitlement to commission in accordance with Articles 2:301 and
2:302 can be extinguished only if and to the extent that it is established that the contract
with the customer will not be performed and that fact is due to a reason for which the
principal is not accountable.
(2) Upon the extinguishing of the commercial agent’s entitlement to commission, the commer-
cial agent must refund any commission which the commercial agent has already received.
(3) The parties may not derogate from Paragraph 1 to the detriment of the commercial agent.
Comments
A. General Idea
In principle, each contract concluded by the principal as a result of either the agent’s
efforts or with a customer from the agent’s area entitles the agent to commission once
either the principal or the customer has performed the obligations under the contract
(see Articles 2:301 and 2:302). The parties may agree that such an entitlement extin-
guishes, if the contract with the customer is not (completely) performed. This extinc-
tion can retroactively remove the agent’s right to commission. However, the agent
cannot lose its right to commission when the principal is accountable for the non-
performance (Paragraphs 1 and 3).
The principal may recover any commission previously paid to the agent (Paragraph 2)
in accordance with the rules on undue payments and unjustified enrichment.
The principal has an interest in not paying commission on transactions which have not
been successfully brought to a successful end. Moreover, the present provision is ad-
vantageous to the principal because it entitles the principal to recover the commission
which it has already paid for such transactions.
The commercial agent is also protected in the sense that it cannot lose its right to
commission where the principal is itself responsible for the non-performance.
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not contain a rule dealing with the extinction of rights in this particular
situation.
186
Article 2:305: Entitlement to Commission Extinguished
Recovery of the commission which the principal has already paid to the commercial
agent must be effectuated in accordance with the (forthcoming) European Principles of
Unjustified Enrichment.
Extinguishing the agent’s right to commission can only occur if it is established that the
contract with the customer will not be performed and that the non-performance is not
due to the principal. This rule may therefore be applicable when it is clear that the
customer can or will not perform the customer’s obligations under the contract or when
the principal can be excused non-performance under Article 8:108 PECL. If the prin-
cipal is however accountable for the principal’s for the non-performance, the agent is
entitled to commission.
Paragraph 1 of this rule is mandatory in the sense that the parties may not deviate
therefrom to the detriment of the commercial agent. The second Paragraph is a default
rule: parties are free to agree otherwise.
F. Remedies
Notes
1. Entitlement to Commission Extinguished
This rule has been taken from art. 11 of the Directive which has been transposed into
the national legal systems of the Member States.
Art. 11 of the Directive: ‘The right to commission can be extinguished only if and to
the extent that: – it is established that the contract between the third party and the
principal will not be executed, and – that fact is due to a reason for which the principal
is not to blame. 2. Any commission which the commercial agent has already received
shall be refunded if the right to it is extinguished. ...’ AUSTRIA: § 9 (3) HVertrG.;
ENGLAND: Reg. 10(2); FINLAND: art. 13 Act on Commercial Agents and Salesmen;
FRANCE: art. L. 134-10 C.Com.; GERMANY: § 87 a III (2) HGB; GREECE: art. 7 paras
4-4a-7 Law on Commercial Agency 219/1991; ITALY: art. 1748 (6) cc; NETHER-
LANDS art. 7:426(2), 7:432(2) BW; the duty to refund commission is covered by the
more general rules of onverschuldigde betaling (undue payment), arts. 6:203-6:211 BW,
187
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
Asser-Kortmann, no. 215, Nuytinck, at 7:432, Smit (1996) 48-50); POLAND: art. 761 IV
KC; PORTUGAL: art. 19 DL 178/86 Pinto Monteiro (1998) 80; SPAIN: art. 17 LCA;
SWEDEN: § 12 HaL.
However, under FINNISH law there is an additional requirement: it must also be clear
that the contract is not going to be performed in the future (Art. 13.2 Act on Com-
mercial Agents).
Any remuneration which (partially) depends upon the number or value of contracts is presumed
to be commission within the meaning of this Chapter.
Comments
A. General Idea
If the parties have agreed that the agent is entitled to a remuneration which is com-
pletely or partially dependent upon the amount or value of the resulting transactions
without explicitly referring to it as ‘commission’, then the rules on commission will
nevertheless apply.
The presumption that any remuneration which depends upon the number or value of
contracts amounts to commission is in the commercial agent’s interest, because in such
cases the protective rules in this Chapter will apply. The parties cannot avoid the
applicability of Paragraph 1 of Articles 2:301-2:302 and Articles 2:304, 2:305 Paragraph
1 and 2:310.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, as far as the amount of the commission
is concerned Articles 6:104 and 1:302 PECL are applicable: the parties are free to
determine the remuneration or the method for determining it. However, if the parties
have not regulated anything in this respect, they are considered to have agreed upon a
188
Article 2:306: Remuneration
D. Basis of Remuneration
Although the remuneration is normally calculated on the basis of contracts with cus-
tomers which have been concluded and performed (Articles 2:301 and 2:302), the
parties may agree upon a remuneration which does not depend on the amount or value
of the contracts. Moreover, even though the agent will normally mainly or solely be
paid by commission, the parties may agree that it will in addition be entitled to a fixed
amount of money over a certain period or under certain conditions. Such remuneration
may give the commercial agent the security of some income at the beginning of the
relationship. At a later stage, the parties may agree on a fixed minimum sum in case the
principal does not have any work for the agent, or not as much as usual, as a result of the
principal’s production capacity or company policies. Such a fixed amount then entitles
the agent to a minimum income. It follows from the present Article that the rules on
commission in this Chapter do not apply to such a fixed income.
F. Remedies
This provision does not itself entitle the commercial agent to any remedy. However,
remedies are attached to the obligations in Articles 2:301-2:305.
Notes
1. Remuneration
In most European countries, this rule, which is laid down in Art. 6(2) of the Directive,
has been transposed into the national legal system. (Art. 6 (2) of the Directive: ‘Any
part of the remuneration which varies with the number or value of business transac-
tions shall be deemed to be commission within the meaning of this Directive.’ See:
BELGIUM: art. 17 Handelsagentuurwet; ENGLAND: Reg. 2; FINLAND: art. 15 Act on
Commercial Agents; FRANCE art. L. 134-5 C. Com.; GREECE: art. 5 Law on Com-
mercial Agency; POLAND: art. 758 I § 3 KC; PORTUGAL: art 15 DL 178/86, Pinto
Monteiro (1998) 73; SPAIN: art. 11 LCA.
§ 87 b I of the GERMAN HGB includes art. 6 of the Directive. However, it is less
detailed than Article 2:306 and art. 6 of the Directive. The German provision merely
determines that, in the absence of any agreement regarding remuneration, the com-
mercial agent is entitled to the remuneration which is customarily allowed. The place
where the commercial agent carries out his business determines the remuneration
189
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
(Koller/Roth/Morck, § 87 b HGB no. 2). If the commercial agent is unable to prove the
customarily allowed remuneration, he is allowed to determine the remuneration him-
self in accordance with ‘billigem Ermessen’ (§§ 315, 316 BGB, Koller/Roth/Morck, § 87 b
HGB no. 2; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 87 b HGB no. 13)
However, under AUSTRIAN, ITALIAN and DUTCH law, there is no such statutory
rule.
The obligation to inform (Article 1:203) requires the principal in particular to provide the
commercial agent with information concerning:
(a) the characteristics of the goods or services,
(b) the prices and conditions of sale or purchase.
Comments
A. General Idea
During the agency contract, the principal must disclose all the information in its
possession which the agent needs for the proper performance of its part of the contract
(Article 1:203). The principal must inform the agent, in particular, concerning the
products to be sold or purchased and the conditions under which the principal will
conclude contracts with customers. This includes that the principal also provides the
agent with all relevant documentation where this is appropriate. The list of required
information is not exhaustive.
If the agent does not know which products the principal wants to sell or purchase and
for which price, it will not find many customers willing to conclude a contract. There-
fore, the principal must disclose information relating to the products involved and the
conditions under which the principal wants to contract. This duty to provide informa-
tion is not unreasonably burdensome for the principal: it only has to provide the agent
with the information and documentation available to it, in so far as this is required by
the agent for the performance of its obligations under the agency contract.
C. Relation to PECL
190
Article 2:307: Information during Performance
The principal’s obligation to inform in the present Article is further developed in other
Articles in this Chapter: the principal must also inform the agent about the principal’s
acceptance, rejection and any non-performance of the negotiated contracts (Article
2:308), any decreased volume of business (Article 2:309) and the agent’s income from
commission (Article 2:310). Comparable obligations for the franchisor and the supplier
are included in Articles 3:205 and 4:202 respectively.
D. Information to be Provided
The obligation is not an obligation of result as to the quality of the information: the
principal must make reasonable efforts to ensure that the information is correct.
The principal must provide the agent with information concerning all the relevant
characteristics of the products involved. If the principal decides that it will purchase or
sell other products, it must inform the agent and provide it with all the relevant
information regarding the new products. The principal may be obliged to provide
relevant documentation, for instance samples and designs.
Such information may include, for instance, information concerning the (minimum)
prices, the terms of payment, the terms of delivery, the principal’s commercial policy
(for what type of customers the goods are meant) and any modification thereto. This
obligation to inform may include the obligation on the part of the principal to provide
documentation, such as price lists and printed advertising material.
F. Remedies
The obligation to inform is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore,
in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may resort to any of the remedies set
out in Chapter 9 PECL.
191
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
Notes
1. Information during Performance
Under the Directive the obligation to inform has not been elaborated. Art. 4 (2) a, b
first sentence of the Directive merely states: ‘A principal must in particular: (a)
provide his commercial agent with the necessary documentation relating to the goods
concerned; (b) obtain for his commercial agent the information necessary for the
performance of the agency contract, ...’
The legal systems of the following countries contain a rule similar to the one included
in the Directive: AUSTRIA § 6 (1) 1 HvertrG; BELGIUM: art. 8 sub 1, 2 Handelsa-
gentuurwet; ENGLAND: Reg. 4 (2) a; FRANCE: Art. 2 Dcret n 58-1345, 23-12-1958;
GERMANY: § 86 II HGB; GREECE: art. 4 Law on Commercial Agency; ITALY: art.
1749 (1) cc; THE NETHERLANDS: art. 7:430 BW; POLAND: art. 760 § II KC.
(1) The principal must inform the commercial agent, within a reasonable period, of
(a) the principal’s acceptance or rejection of a contract which the commercial agent has
negotiated on the principal’s behalf; and
(b) any non-performance of a contract which the commercial agent has negotiated or
concluded on the principal’s behalf.
(2) The parties may not derogate from this provision to the detriment of the commercial agent.
192
Article 2:308: Information on Acceptance, Rejection and Non-Performance
Comments
A. General Idea
The principal has to inform the agent, who negotiates contracts on its behalf (Article
2:101(1)), concerning any follow-up action relating to offers or orders procured by it.
The agent is entitled to know whether a transaction has been accepted, accepted
subject to condition(s) or rejected. This provision does not mean that the principal
has to provide reasons for refusing a transaction: the mere statement that a particular
transaction has been refused without specifying any detail will be sufficient. It does,
however, include an obligation for the principal to inform the agent on a more general
level whether, as a rule, the principal will refuse a certain type of customer or contract.
Where the contract with the customer has been concluded, the agent must be informed
regarding any non-performance of the contract. The agent is entitled to this informa-
tion within a reasonable period.
This obligation is important for the ‘negotiating agent’ because it enables the agent (i)
to calculate its commission, (ii) to verify whether refusals have been given system-
atically, arbitrarily or in bad faith, and (iii) to inform the customers regarding the
principal’s reaction. It is also relevant for the ‘concluding’ agent, because the fact that
a contract has not been (fully) performed, may either completely remove the agent’s
right to commission (Article 2:306) or (temporarily) prevent the commercial agent
from demanding commission (Paragraph 1 (b) of Articles 2:301 and 2:302). Where
appropriate, the performance also determines the agent’s del credere liability (Article
2:313). The agent itself cannot easily obtain information concerning the performance of
the contract with the customer, because after the negotiations (and the conclusion) the
agent is no longer involved in the transaction between the principal and the customer.
This rule also takes the interest of the principal into account. The principal serves its
own reputation if the agent can speedily answer a (potential) customer. Moreover, if the
principal informs the agent in due time that it does not want to conclude a certain
contract, no right to commission comes into existence. The present rule is not unrea-
sonably burdensome for the principal, who has this information available. The principal
knows whether it will accept or reject an order. The rule leaves the principal with
reasonable time to decide whether it wants to conclude the contract. The principal will
know more about the performance of the contract than the agent, because after the
negotiations on (and the conclusion of) the contract by the agent, it will directly
contact the customer and vice versa.
193
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
C. Relation to PECL
This rule is mandatory; the parties may not deviate therefrom to the detriment of the
commercial agent (Paragraph 2).
E. Remedies
The obligation to inform is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore,
in the case of non-performance the commercial agent may resort to any of the remedies
set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Information on Acceptance, Rejection and Non-Performance
This rule has been taken from art. 4(3) of the Directive which has been transposed
into the legal systems of the Member States. Art. 4(3) of the Directive states: ‘A
principal must, in addition, inform the commercial agent within a reasonable period
of his acceptance, refusal, and of any non-execution of a commercial transaction which
the commercial agent has procured for the principal.’ AUSTRIA: § 6 (3) HvertG.;
BELGIUM: art. 8 Handelsagentuurwet; ENGLAND: Reg. 4 (3); FINLAND: art. 8 Act on
Commercial Agents; FRANCE: Art. 2 Dcret n 58-1345, 23-12-1958; GERMANY:
§ 86 a II (2) HGB. GREECE: Art. 4 Law on Commercial Agency 219/1991; ITALY:
Article 1749 cc, NETHERLANDS: Art.430(4) BW; POLAND: art. 760 II § 2 KC;
PORTUGAL: art. 13 b DL 178/86, Pinto Monteiro (1998), 71; SPAIN: art. 10, para 3
LCA).
2. Reasonable Period
Some legal systems contain a different rule as to the period within which the informa-
tion must be provided. Under AUSTRIAN and GERMAN law the principal must
inform the commercial agent immediately (unverzüglich) (AUSTRIA: § 6 (3) HvertG;
GERMANY: § 121 BGB). Under PORTUGUESE law the principal must fulfil this
obligation without delay (art. 13 b DL sem demora). According to SPANISH law the
acceptance or rejection must be communicated within 15 days and in the case of non-
performance within the shortest period considering the nature of the transaction (art.
10 (3) LCA). Pursuant to the ITALIAN collective economic agreements of 9 June 1988
for commerce and 16 November 1988 for industry, the period within which the
information is to be communicated is 60 days from the moment when the principal
194
Article 2:309: Warning of Decreased Volume of Contracts
receives the order procured by the agent. After the expiry of this period, if the
principal does not inform the commercial agent of his refusal, the transaction is
deemed to be accepted.
(1) The principal must warn the commercial agent within a reasonable time when the principal
foresees or ought to foresee that the volume of contracts that the principal will be able to
conclude or perform will be significantly lower than the commercial agent had reason to
expect.
(2) The parties may not derogate from this provision to the detriment of the commercial agent.
Comments
A. General Idea
This mandatory rule imposes an obligation on the principal to warn the agent regarding
changes in its business which are likely to affect the agent’s entitlement to commission.
This rule takes into account the fact that, within a commercial agency contract,
circumstances may change. If the principal foresees that its business capacity will
diminish to a greater extent than the agent could reasonably expect, this rule obliges
it to warn the agent.
If the principal does not inform the agent regarding, for instance, a decrease in the
principal’s production, the principal may refuse more orders than the agent would
reasonably expect. This warning may be essential for the agent, because the agent’s
income depends solely, or to a large extent, on the amount of contracts concluded. The
warning enables the agent to search for other means of income in time. This provision
also avoids that the agent incurs expenses in locating customers and negotiating con-
tracts that the principal will eventually not conclude.
This obligation to warn is also in the principal’s own interests. If the agent is warned a
sufficient time in advance, it will not negotiate with customers in vain; the customers
195
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
will not be disappointed and the principal’s reputation will not be affected. This ob-
ligation is not unreasonably burdensome for the principal, because the principal does
not have to provide the agent with the reasons why the volume of transactions will
change, nor does the principal have to warn that this may lead to the ending of the
agency contract. The principal must only warn the agent if it foresees a considerable
change in volume.
C. Relation to PECL
D. Volume of Contracts
The volume of contracts is the total amount of contracts during a certain period of time.
The principal has to inform the agent both in situations where a decrease in volume is
due to factors within the principal’s control and where the decrease is due to a change
in the market.
E. Reasonable Time
The reasonableness of the time within which the warning is given must be assessed in
accordance with the criteria included in Article 1:302 PECL. Factors to be taken into
account include the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case,
and the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved.
A good test to determine the agent’s reasonable expectation will in most cases be the
average volume of contracts with customers over the previous 5 years, or if the contract
has been in existence for less than 5 years, over the whole period. The reasonableness of
the agent’s expectations is ultimately established by Article 1:302 PECL.
This rule is mandatory; the parties may not deviate therefrom to the detriment of the
commercial agent (Paragraph. 2).
196
Article 2:309: Warning of Decreased Volume of Contracts
H. Remedies
The obligation to warn is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore,
in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may resort to any of the remedies set
out in Chapter 9 PECL. In particular, the agent is entitled to compensation for the costs
which the agent has incurred if these costs could have been avoided had the agent been
properly informed.
Notes
1. Warning of Decreased Volume
This rule is included in the Directive (art. 4(2) b of the Directive). (art. 4 (2) B of the
Directive: ‘A principal must in particular: ... (b) obtain for his commercial agent the
information necessary for the performance of the agency contract, and in particular
notify the commercial agent within a reasonable period once he anticipates that the
volume of commercial transactions will be significantly lower than that which the
commercial agent could normally have expected.’ All Member States have transposed
it into their national systems: AUSTRIA: § 6 (2) HvertrG; FINLAND: art. 8 Act on
Commercial Agents; FRANCE: Art. 2 Dcret no. 58-1345, 23-12-1958; ENGLAND:
Reg. 4 (2) b; GERMANY: § 86 a II (3) HGB; GREECE: art. 4 Law on Commercial
Agency 219/1991; ITALY: art. 1749 (1) cc; NETHERLANDS: art. 7:403(3); POLAND:
art. 760 II § 4 KC; PORTUGAL: art. 14 DL 178/86, Pinto Monteiro 1998, 73 ff; SPAIN:
art. 10 (2) b LCA; SWEDEN § 7 (3) HaL.
2. Reasonable Period
The following legal systems contain a different rule concerning the period within
which the warning must be given. Under PORTUGUESE law the principal must warn
the commercial agent immediately (art. 13 c DL 178/86). Under SPANISH law, the
principal must fulfil this obligation “as soon as he knows” of the decrease (art. 10 (2) b
LCA) and under SWEDISH law the principal must fulfil this obligation without un-
reasonable delay (SWEDEN: § 7 (3) HaL).
197
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
(1) The principal must supply the commercial agent in reasonable time with a statement of the
commission to which the commercial agent is entitled. This statement must set out how the
amount of the commission has been calculated.
(2) For the purpose of calculating commission, the principal must provide the commercial agent
upon request with an extract from the principal’s books.
(3) The parties may not derogate from this provision to the detriment of the commercial agent.
Comments
A. General Idea
The agent has a right to obtain, within a reasonable period, a statement of the com-
mission that the agent has earned. The agent may furthermore request the principal for
an extract from the principal’s books, in so far as the information which the agent
requests concerns the agent’s entitlement to commission.
The commercial agent has a right to know the amount of the commission which it has
earned. However, the agent is not necessarily aware that a contract which it has
negotiated, and possibly concluded in the name of the principal, has actually been
performed. This information is typically information which the principal has in its
books. The principal must therefore provide the agent with regular overviews of the
commission which has become due and, in addition, enable the agent to verify this
statement by providing the agent with an explanation of the calculation used. The
statement, including the calculation method, should place the agent in a position to
make its own calculation.
This obligation is not unreasonably burdensome for the principal. The principal has
reasonable time to make and to provide the statement of the commission to which the
agent became entitled. This obligation does not require much extra effort, because the
principal has to make this calculation anyway in order to be able to comply with its own
obligation under the agency contract, i. e. to pay commission to the agent.
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not contain such a rule. The concept of ‘reasonableness’ referred to in this
Article is defined in general terms in Article 1:302 PECL. Moreover, the statement is a
notice in the sense of Article 1:303(6) PECL. Therefore, the statement may be given by
any means appropriate to the circumstances and becomes effective when it reaches the
commercial agent.
198
Article 2:310: Commission Statement and Extract from the Books
D. Reasonable Period
The parties may agree upon the moment when the principal has to provide the state-
ment of commission. However, the term must be reasonable within the meaning of
Article 1:302 PECL. To assess what is reasonable, the nature and purposes of the
contract, the circumstances of the case and the usages and practices of the trade or
profession involved must be taken into account. However, normally it will be reason-
able for the principal to provide the agent with the commission statement at or before
the moment when the commission has to be paid (for this moment see Article. 2:304).
This rule is mandatory; the parties may not deviate therefrom to the detriment of the
commercial agent.
F. Remedies
The obligation to provide a statement of the commission which is due and, upon
request, an extract from the books, is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the agent may resort to any of the remedies
set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Commission Statement
The present rule differs from the Directive and from ENGLISH, GREEK, ITALIAN and
SPANISH law to the extent that under these legal systems the principal is required to
provide a commission statement no later than the last day of the month following the
quarter in which the commercial agent has become entitled to the commission rather
than within a reasonable period. (Art. 12(1) of the Directive: ‘(1) The principal shall
supply his commercial agent with a statement of the commission due, not later than
the last day of the month following the quarter in which the commission has become
due. This statement shall set out the main components used in calculating the amount
of commission.’ AUSTRIA: § 16 (1) HvertrG; ENGLAND: Reg. 12 (1); GREECE art. 7
paras 5-6 Law on Commercial Agency 219/1991; ITALY: art. 1749 (2) cc; POLAND:
art. 761 V § 1 KC; PORTUGAL art. 13 c DL 178/86, Pinto Monteiro (1998) 71; SPAIN:
art. 15 (1) LCA).
In contrast, under DUTCH law the principal must supply the commercial agent with a
commission statement every month, unless they agree that the statement will be
provided every two or three months. (art. 7:433(1) BW). Under AUSTRIAN law the
commercial agent may request a statement of the commission to which he is entitled.
As a consequence, the law allows for no delay in the delivery of the statement (§ 16
HvertrG).
199
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
(1) The principal must maintain proper accounts relating to the contracts negotiated or con-
cluded by the commercial agent.
(2) If the principal has more than one commercial agent, the principal must, in particular,
maintain independent accounts for each commercial agent.
(3) The principal must allow an independent accountant to have reasonable access to the
principal’s books upon the commercial agent’s request, if
(a) the principal does not comply with the principal’s obligations under Article 2:310
Paragraphs 1 and 2, or
(b) the commercial agent has important reasons to doubt that the principal maintains proper
accounts.
(4) The commercial agent must pay the independent accountant.
Comments
A. General Idea
Article 1:203 obliges the principal to provide the agent with all the information the
agent needs for the proper performance of the obligations under the contract. In order
to properly fulfil this obligation and the obligations in Articles 2:307-2:310 the principal
has to keep proper accounts, in particular relating to any follow-up action with regard to
200
Article 2:311: Accounting
contracts negotiated by the agent on the principal’s behalf, the agent’s right to com-
mission and the principal’s volume of business. The principal must also keep documen-
tation concerning the products involved in the contracts.
If the statement and/or the extract supplied by the principal in accordance with Article
2:310 Paragraphs 1 and 2 is incorrect, the commercial agent may have an important
reason to doubt that the principal keeps proper accounts. The agent may then request
an inspection of the principal’s books by an independent accountant.
For the performance of the commercial agent’s obligations under the contract, the agent
needs specific information from the principal. Accordingly, it may be reasonably ex-
pected from the principal that it keeps proper accounts. As a professional the principal
will usually do so. Where the principal complies with this obligation to keep proper and
separate accounts, it will be easier for the principal to comply with its obligation to
inform under Articles 2:203 and 2:307-310. The principal thus also needs proper ac-
counts for its own purposes.
This provision entitles the agent to verify, by means of an independent third party,
whether the principal actually keeps proper accounts. The agent is also allowed to have
such an inspection carried out, in the case where the principal does not comply with its
obligation to provide a commission statement and/or an extract from the books under
Article 2:310.
This provision takes into account the principal’s interests in keeping its administration
secret, because the agent is not granted direct access to the principal’s books. Moreover,
the agent has no general right to inspect the principal’s administration. The agent can
only do so in a limited number of situations, i. e. where the agent has important reasons
to suspect that the principal has failed to properly perform its obligations. Finally, the
inspection of the books by the accountant takes place at the agent’s expense.
D. Proper Accounts
The principal is always obliged to keep accounts relating to the products involved, the
commission due and the follow-up action relating to those contracts which are the
result of the agent’s activities.
201
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
F. Remedies
The obligation to keep accounts is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Reasonable Access to the Principal’s Books
Under FINNISH law if the principal does not give the necessary extracts from his
accounting to the agent, a chartered accountant has a right to inspect the accounts to
the extent that is required (Art. 20.2 Act on Commercial Agents). Under AUSTRIAN
law there is a similar rule when the principal refuses to give the commercial agent
access to his books. In such a case the court may then appoint a registered account to
check the books (§ 16 (2) ff. HvertrG).
Under GERMAN law there is a similar rule to Article 2:311 (3) b included in § 87c IV
HGB. However, it must be necessary to establish the amount of commission due.
(1) The commercial agent is entitled to an indemnity for goodwill on the basis of Article 1:305
which must amount to:
(a) the average commission on contracts with new customers and on the increased volume
of business with existing customers calculated for the last 12 months, multiplied by:
(b) the number of years the principal is likely to continue to derive benefits from these
contracts in the future.
(2) The resulting indemnity must be amended in accordance with:
(a) the average rate of migration in the commercial agent’s territory; and
(b) the average interest rates.
(3) In any case, the indemnity must not exceed one year’s remuneration, calculated from the
commercial agent’s average annual remuneration over the preceding five years or, if the
contract has been in existence for less than five years, from the average during the period in
question.
(4) The parties may not derogate from this provision to the detriment of the commercial agent.
202
Article 2:312: Amount of Indemnity
Comments
A. General Idea
This rule aims to provide a method for calculating the amount of indemnity to which
the agent may be entitled according to Article 1:305 (Indemnity for Goodwill). In order
to do so, two steps must be taken. The first step concerns the identification of the new
customers and the existing customers whose volume in the principal’s business increased
considerably.
Then, the agent’s average commission that was paid on these customers is calculated for
the last twelve months prior to the ending or termination of the contract. Subsequently,
the duration of these benefits for the principal must be estimated. Next, the rate if
migration must be considered. The rate of migration is calculated on a yearly basis and
is reduced for each year with a certain percentage of the commission for the migration
rate, and the average interest rate must be taken into account as well (Paragraph 2).
The second step concerns the comparison between the amount of indemnity calculated
on the basis of Paragraphs 1 and 2 and the annual average remuneration over the
preceding five years. If the amount of indemnity exceeds the annual remuneration, the
latter will be awarded. In other words, Paragraph 3 includes a maximum amount of
indemnity that can be awarded.
The policy consideration underlying this rule is that the increased volume of business
for the principal represents a benefit for the principal if the agency contract is ended or
terminated for which the agent should be indemnified. The present rule is in the
interest of both parties, because it provides legal certainty and avoids extensive trans-
action and litigation costs for establishing the exact value of the goodwill which has
passed between the parties.
In the interest of the commercial agents the calculation method contributes to ensure
that the agent is indemnified, as much as possible, for his loss of goodwill. On the other
hand, the interests of the principal are taken into account by the fact that the princi-
pal’s benefits usually decrease over time. Moreover, the provision also contains a max-
imum for the indemnity, which is also in the interest of the principal.
C. Relation to PECL
203
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
Each new customer acquired would usually entitle the agent to commission and must
therefore be taken into account when calculating the amount of indemnity. The income
which the agent would have earned from services (and other activities) provided to the
customers should not be taken into account when calculating the indemnity.
Whether the agent is entitled to an indemnity for goodwill with regard to contracts
concluded with previously acquired customers, depends on whether the commercial
agent has substantially increased the volume of business with them. The increase in
volume must be such that it equals the acquisition of a new customer in economic
terms.
The principal will not eternally benefit from the agent’s activities. In order to determine
how long the principal will profit from the continuous advantages which were generated
by the agent, an estimation must be made. This estimation depends to a large extent on
the market situation and the sector concerned. Usually these benefits last for 2 or 3
years, but they may last for as long as 5 years.
F. Migration Rate
Over time, the principal always loses customers. A customer may conclude just one
transaction with a principal without the intention to continue doing so on a regular
basis. Also, customers switch to another principal, for instance because the other
principal deals in another brand or different products, or they move to another area.
The rate of migration is variable and must be evaluated from the particular experience
of the agent in question. The rate of migration must be calculated as a percentage of the
commission on an annual basis.
This factor is meant to calculate the present value of the transactions taking into
account that there is an accelerated receipt of income.
The third Paragraph provides a final amendment to the amount of indemnity. It is not
in itself a method of calculation, but it includes a limit to the amount of indemnity. The
limit is the average annual remuneration. To determine the maximum sum to be paid to
the commercial agent, the amount of indemnity calculated on the basis of Paragraphs 1
and 2 must be compared to the commercial agent’s average annual remuneration. To
204
Article 2:312: Amount of Indemnity
establish the latter, all forms of payment (not only commission) and all customers (not
merely new customers or the ones generating more benefits for the principal) are to be
included. If the amount of the indemnity which results from the calculation on the basis
of the first two Paragraphs is less than the average annual remuneration then the
amount of indemnity calculated is awarded. If, however, the amount of indemnity
exceeds the annual average remuneration, the latter is granted. In practice, it is quite
unusual for this maximum to be reached.
I. Damages
The agent may decide to claim damages for the actual losses which it has suffered as a
consequence of the termination or ending of the agency contract: they may include the
loss of clientele, investments made and costs incurred in the performance of the ob-
ligations under the agency contract, and payments to third parties, for instance employ-
ees or sub-agents. In that case the agent must prove both the existence of damage and
the fact that the damage has arisen from the termination or ending of the agency
contract (see Article 1:303).
This rule is a mandatory rule; the parties may not derogate therefrom to the detriment
of the commercial agent.
K. Remedies
This rule entitles the agent to an indemnity of a certain amount. This amount is to be
calculated according to the formula in the present Article. The principal is therefore
under the obligation to calculate the amount of indemnity in accordance with this
formula and to pay that indemnity. These are obligations in the sense of Article 8:101
PECL. Therefore, in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may resort to any
of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Calculating the Amount of Indemnity
The present article is based on the Report on the application of Article 17 of the
Council Directive on the co-ordination of the laws of the member states relating to
self-employed agents (86/653/ EC) (Presented by the Commission) COM (96) 364 final
(hereafter: Report of the Commission) which, in turn, was inspired by German case
law.
Under GERMAN law the amount of indemnity is calculated as follows. First, the
average commission on contracts with new customers is established (§ 89 b I (1)
no. 2 HGB) and also the significant increase in volume concerning business with
205
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
existing customers (see § 89 b I (2) HGB) for the last 12 month before the contractual
relationship ended (BGH, WM 1991, 826; BGH, NJW 1983, 2879; Münchener Kom-
mentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 87 b HGB no. 131). The result of this calculation must
be multiplied with the number of years the principal is most likely to benefit from
these customers in the future (Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 87 b
HGB no. 137). To determine which number of years should be considered, all circum-
stances have to be taken into account. Usually, these benefits last for two or three
years, but for long-lasting goods they may last for up to five years (BGH, NJW 1985,
860; OLG Frankfurt, BB 1973, 212; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch,
§ 87 b HGB no. 82). Subsequently the resulting amount of indemnity must be cor-
rected in accordance with: (a) The average rate of migration in the territory of the
agent (Abwanderungsquote, BGH, Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht 1987, 1387; OLG Kln,
Versicherungsrecht 1968, 966; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 89 b HGB
no. 133). This rate is not estimated, but is calculated on the basis of the migration rates
of the last years before the contract ended (Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetz-
buch, § 89 b HGB no. 133); and (b) The average interest rate due to the accelerated
receipt of income (the so-called Abzinsung, see BGH, NJW-RR 1991, 484; Münchener
Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 89 b HGB no. 139). (c) The average percentage of
customers that will most likely conclude only one contract with the principal and
refrain from further contracts in the future (so-called “Mehrfachkundenquote”, see
BGH, Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht 1987, 1387; Münchener Kommentar no. 132). (d)
The reasonableness of the indemnity considering all the circumstances under § 89 b I
(1) no. 3 HGB (BGH, NJW 1990, 2991; Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch,
§ 89 b HGB no. 138; see also Note under article 1:108). This correction normally
entails a reduction in the agent’s amount of indemnity (Münchener Kommentar zum
Handelsgesetzbuch, § 89 b HGB no. 138). The criteria for establishing reasonableness are
e. g. the duration of the contractual relationship and social or personal circumstances
(Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, § 89 b HGB no. 103).
From the Report by the European Commission it follows that the Member States apply
the rules which are the result of the transposition of art. 17 (2) of the Directive in
different forms. The AUSTRIAN courts use the GERMAN method of calculating the
amount of indemnity. However, the AUSTRIAN courts regularly reach the maximum
amount of indemnity, whereas the GERMAN courts never do so (Commission Report,
8).
In BELGIUM and SPAIN this is held to be a question which must be established by
the courts (Verbraeken & de Schoutheete, no. 113; Móxica, 32, STS 16-11-2000, RJ
2000\9339 and 14-5-2001, RJ 2001\6207).
In the NETHERLANDS, SWEDEN it is assessed whether the requirements of art. 17 (2)
of the Directive are met and subsequently a reasonable amount of indemnity is estab-
lished (Asser-Kortmann, no. 239; § 28 (3) HaL, Söderlund, 128). In PORTUGAL the
courts tend to assess directly whether an amount is reasonable and, if so, to award it
(Commission Report, 6).
In ITALY, a court continued to apply the rules which prevailed before the provisions
based on the Directive came into force. Another ITALIAN court applied the rules laid
down in a collective agreement. The amount of indemnity is measured on the basis of
the level of commission, the duration of the agency contract and the percentages set
out in the collective agreement (Commission Report, 8).
206
Article 2:313: Del Credere Clause
(1) An agreement whereby the commercial agent guarantees that a customer will pay the price
of the products forming the subject-matter of the contract(s) which the commercial agent
has negotiated or concluded (del credere clause) is only valid if and to the extent that:
(a) the clause is concluded in writing, and
(b) the clause covers particular contracts which were negotiated or concluded by the
commercial agent or such contracts with particular customers who are specified in the
agreement, and
(c) the clause is reasonable with regard to the interests of the parties.
(2) The commercial agent is entitled to be paid a commission of a reasonable amount on
contracts to which the del credere guarantee applies (del credere commission).
Comments
A. General Idea
A del credere clause is a clause in which the commercial agent ensures that the customer
will pay to the principal the price agreed upon in the contract between the customer
and the principal. Such a clause may increase the agent’s liability if the customer does
not perform. If the parties wish to include a del credere clause in the agency contract,
they can only do so in writing. The del credere clause may not extend to a general group
of (or to all) customers (Paragraph 1 (b). The del credere clause may not unreasonably
burden the commercial agent (Paragraph 1 (c)). Moreover, the agent is entitled to
specific compensation for the fact that it guarantees the customer’s payments. This
207
Chapter 2: Commercial Agency
compensation is due from the moment of the conclusion of the contract between the
principal and the client.
A del credere clause gives the principal the possibility to control his risk in the case of a
customer’s insolvency. This is important, especially if the agent has the authority to
conclude contracts in the name of the principal. However, obviously such a clause may
also imply great financial risks for the commercial agent.
In practice, the principal is frequently in a position to force the agent to accept a far-
reaching liability for customers’ performance. Since it is usually the principal who
accepts or refuses a transaction, the agent may accept such liability for fear of losing
the right to commission. Therefore, the agent needs protection. The present provision
also protects the agent in the sense that the principal must pay separate commission on
the contract for which the agent guarantees the payment by the customer.
Articles 4:109 (Excessive Benefit or Unfair Advantage) and 4:110 (Unfair Terms not
Individually Negotiated) PECL may affect the validity of del credere clauses.
E. Remedies
Paragraph 1 deals with the validity of the del credere clause. Paragraph 2 entitles the
commercial agent to a del credere commission. This is an obligation in the sense of
Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore, in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may
resort to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Del Credere Clause
BELGIAN, DUTCH, FINNISH, GERMAN, POLISH, PORTUGUESE, SPANISH law
include a specific provision concerning a del credere clause (BELGIUM: art. 25 Han-
208
Article 2:313: Del Credere Clause
2. In Writing
According to BELGIAN, DUTCH, FINNISH, GERMAN, POLISH, PORTUGUESE and
SPANISH law the del credere clause is invalid if it is not in writing. BELGIUM: art. 25
Handelsagentuurwet; GERMANY: § 86 b II (2) HGB; FINLAND: art. 17 Act on Com-
mercial Agents; NETHERLANDS art. 7:429 (2) BW; POLAND: art. 761 VII § 1 KC;
PORTUGAL: art. 10 (1) DL 178/86, Pinto Monteiro (1998) 66. SPAIN: art. 19 LCA;)
However, under SWEDISH law there is no such requirement (Söderlund, 166).
209
Chapter 3:
Franchise
Section 1:
General
This Chapter applies to contracts under which one party (the franchisor) grants the other party
(the franchisee), in exchange for remuneration, the right to conduct a business (franchise
business) within the franchisor’s network for the purposes of selling certain products on the
franchisee’s behalf and in the franchisee’s name, and whereby the franchisee has the right and
the obligation to use the franchisor’s tradename or trademark and other intellectual property
rights, the know-how and the business method.
Comments
A. General Idea
The essential elements which characterize a franchise relationship are: a) granting the
right to operate the franchisor’s method of business, which mainly includes licensing the
use of intellectual property rights and know-how (the business package); b) selling
certain types of products (distribution contract); c) the franchisee’s independence: in
the franchisee’s name and on the franchisee’s behalf; d) (direct or indirect) financial
remuneration for the franchisor. Providing assistance is not included in the present
definition. Hence, even when assistance is not provided, this Chapter applies. As a
consequence, this definition of franchising is broader than the one employed in EC
competition law.
The relevance of this Article is that it determines whether a certain contractual re-
lationship is to be classified as a franchise contract. If so, the Articles in this Chapter
210
Article 3:101: Scope
apply. Of special interest are the mandatory rules contained in Articles 3:102 (Pre-
Contractual Information), 3:201 (Intellectual Property Rights), 3:202 (Know-How),
3:204 (Supply), 3:206 (Warning of Decreased Supply Capacity), 3:303 (Business Meth-
od and Instructions).
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not contain a definition of franchise contracts. In principle, all rules
contained in the PECL apply to franchise contracts unless a provision in Chapter 1 or
this Chapter deviates therefrom. The contracts of sale or services which are concluded
between the franchisee and a customer are governed by the rules concerning contracts
of sale and those concerning services. Comparable scope rules are laid down in Articles
2:101 and 4:101.
D. Mixed Contracts
Franchising agreements may draw specific elements from several contracts: for instance,
from a licence agreement relating to trademarks; a purchase or lease agreement con-
cerning specific machinery and equipment; a distributorship agreement concerning the
actual products to be marketed by the franchisee; a sales agreement to purchase the
goods from the franchisor; a lease agreement concerning the premises where the busi-
ness will be conducted, or an agreement on joint advertising along with the franchisor
and other franchisees for the marketing of the products.
On the basis of the subject-matter of franchising three main types of franchising are
usually distinguished: industrial, distribution and service franchising. In the case of an
industrial franchise, the franchisee produces goods according to the instructions of the
franchisor and sells them under the intellectual property rights of the franchisor,
whereas in the case of a distribution franchise, the franchisee simply sells certain goods
in a shop which bears the franchisor’s businessname or symbol. Finally, a service fran-
chise concerns situations where the franchisee offers a service under the businessname,
symbol or intellectual property rights of the franchisor.
211
Chapter 3: Franchise
F. Franchise Network
A franchise network consists of a franchisor and the group of all franchisees that operate
the same business method and the existing liaison among them.
G. Competition Law
Competition law may affect franchise contracts. It depends on the stipulations of the
franchise agreement at stake and its economic context whether this is the case. In its
Pronuptia decision (case 161/84 Pronuptia de Paris GmbH v Pronuptia de Paris Imgard
Schillgalis, [1986] ECR 353) the ECJ held that the terms of a franchise contract con-
cerning the confidentiality of assistance and know-how, the protection of the intellec-
tual property rights, maintaining the identity and the reputation of the network, do not
fall within the ambit of Article 81(1) EC. However, the terms of the contract that
concern the partition of the market territorially do fall within the ambit of Article
81(1) EC. Having said that, a franchise agreement may be exempted if it falls within the
block exemption laid down in the Commission Regulation EC No 2790/1999 of 22
December 1999 on the application of Article 81(3) of the Treaty to categories of
vertical agreements and concerted practices.
The provisions included in this Chapter only apply to franchise contracts to the extent
that they are valid in the light of competition law.
This is a scope rule: the parties cannot, in their agreement, classify a contract as a
contract which is different from a franchise contract if their agreement contains the
essential elements included in the present provision. Conversely, if the parties classify a
contract as a franchise contract although it does not contain the essential elements set
out in this Article, the rules contained in this Chapter will apply only in so far as they
are consistent with the agreement of the parties.
I. Remedies
No remedies stem from this provision since, as a scope rule, it does not itself establish
obligations for the parties. The obligations are explicitly formulated by means of specific
Articles in this Chapter and in Chapter 1 where also remedies are provided.
212
Article 3:101: Scope
Notes
1. Definition of a Franchise
ITALIAN and SPANISH law include a statutory definition of franchise (ITALY: art. 1. L
nr. 129/2004; SPAIN: art. 62 of Ley de Ordenación del Comercio Minorista, (Act 7/1996
of 15 January 1996, on Retail Trade).
However, European competition law includes several descriptions of franchises. See
Case 161/84 Pronuptia de Paris GmbH v Pronuptia de Paris Imgard Schillgalis, [1986] ECR
353; Regulation 4087/88 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to cate-
gories of franchise agreements (OJ L 359/46) and the Guidelines of Vertical restraints
of 2000).
Under DUTCH, ITALIAN and SPANISH law the competition law definition as in-
cluded in Regulation 4087/88 is also used in private law issues. (ITALY: Pardolesi
(1990) 66, Pretore di Milano, 21 July 1992, Grimaldi s. p. a. c. Magatelli ed Effeci s. a. s.,
Contratti, 1993, 173, (note De Nova, Franchising e apparenza); NETHERLANDS: HR 25
January 2002, NJ 2003, 31 note J. B. M. Vranken).
Under other legal systems definitions of a franchise can be found in case law, literature
and model contracts. (FRANCE: Dutilleul & Delebecque, no. 951). See also the notes to
Article 1:101.
The elements of all these definitions differ. Hereafter it will be considered to what
extent the elements included in the present Article are also included in the various
legal systems and model contracts.
213
Chapter 3: Franchise
no. 952, 958, Huet, no. 11624; GERMANY: Küstner/Thume, 1590-1594; Rohe, 412;
ITALY: art. 1 L. 129/2004, Frignani (1999) 6; NETHERLANDS: HR 25-1-2002, NJ
2003, 31 note J. B. M. Vranken, Wessels, 1991, 12, Barendrecht & van Peursem, no. 11,
Van der Heiden (1999) 86; PORTUGAL: Pinto Monteiro (2002) 120; Coutinho de Abreu
(1996) 63; Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000) 21; Ribeiro (2001) 143, STJ 14 April 1999,
Agravo n/176/99 ; SPAIN STS 27-9-1996, RJ 1996\6646, STS 4-4-1998, RJ
1998\3456, Aguil Pina (1986) 4810, Hernando Giménez 208; SWEDEN: definition
by the Swedish franchise federation. Art. 1 of the ECE.
6. Written Requirement
See also the notes to Article 1:101. Under ITALIAN law a franchise contract must be
in writing otherwise it is void (art. 3 (1) L. 129/2004).
214
Article 3:102: Pre-Contractual Information
(1) The obligation to disclose pre-contractual information (Article 1:201) requires the franchisor
in particular to provide the franchisee with adequate and timely information concerning:
(a) the franchisor’s company and experience,
(b) the relevant intellectual property rights,
(c) the characteristics of the relevant know-how,
(d) the commercial sector and the market conditions,
(e) the particular franchise method and its operation,
(f) the structure and extent of the franchise network,
(g) the fees, royalties or any other periodical payments,
(h) the terms of the contract.
(2) If the franchisor’s non-compliance with Paragraph 1 does not give rise to a fundamental
mistake under Article 4:103 PECL, the franchisee may recover damages in accordance with
Article 4:117(2) and (3) PECL, unless the franchisor had reason to believe that the informa-
tion was adequate or had been given in reasonable time.
(3) The parties may not derogate from this provision.
Comments
A. General Idea
In addition to the general obligation for the parties in franchising to provide the other
party with pre-contractual information (Article 1:201), this Article imposes a further
reaching obligation on the franchisor, since it specifies the types of information that
have to be provided. Paragraph 1 contains a list of items which must be disclosed. The
franchisee needs to have such information in order to be able to enter the contract with
full knowledge of all the relevant facts.
This obligation protects the franchisee’s interests. The franchisee has to make impor-
tant investments without having any other possibility to obtain this qualified informa-
tion. This specific obligation to provide pre-contractual information is aimed at guar-
anteeing that the franchisee will have all the relevant and necessary information in
order to commit itself with full knowledge of the relevant facts.
215
Chapter 3: Franchise
The main reasons to oblige the franchisor to provide the franchisee with this informa-
tion may be summarized as follows. The essential information in a franchise agreement
is at the disposal of the franchisor, which owns or has legal rights concerning the
intellectual property rights and the know-how regarding the franchise business formula.
The franchisee has no other means to collect such information since it is part of the
‘business secrets’ of the franchisor and is therefore confidential. Some franchisors try to
attract investors by proposing that they enter a non-existent network and by promising
them the possibility to operate a formula which is either non-existent or not successful.
Whilst the franchisor actively asks the prospective franchisee to disclose the necessary
information by means of questionnaires, the prospective franchisee is usually not in a
position to direct similar questionnaires to the franchisor. As a result, the franchisee
completely depends on what the franchisor wants to disclose. The unilateral imposition
of standard clauses which can only be accepted on a ‘take it or leave it’ basis by the
franchisee justifies the latter receiving prior information regarding such terms.
This disclosure rule imposes a burdensome obligation on the franchisor. The franchisor
may be confronted with situations where it is not certain whether all the necessary
information has been provided. It may not be possible either for the franchisor to be
aware of all the facts which must be disclosed or to check whether those facts are
correct.
C. Relation to PECL
The present Article provides a specific rule for the franchisor’s pre-contractual obliga-
tion to inform. This rule may best be considered as a special instance of the general pre-
contractual duty to inform under Chapter 1 (see art. 1:201).
D. Adequate Information
The franchisor must provide the potential franchisee with the relevant information
regarding the franchise business in order to enable the franchisee to conclude the
contract with full knowledge of the relevant facts. The listing of the items in Paragraph
1 is a minimum requirement: i.e the franchisor may disclose more information but not
less. In particular, relevant information normally includes:
The information shall include the particulars which identify the franchisor, such as the
name or corporate denomination, the registered address and, where applicable, details of
inclusion in the register of franchisors, as well as, in the case of a company, the share
capital shown in the latest balance sheet, and details on registration in the mercantile
register.
In addition, the information shall also include essential information regarding the
experience of the franchisor in the sector and, more specifically, regarding the fran-
216
Article 3:102: Pre-Contractual Information
chisor’s experience with the particular business formula. In principle, this information
shall include the date on which the franchise was launched, the main stages in the
development of the business formula and the franchise network.
In principle, this information shall include a certificate evidencing the granting and
current validity of the title of ownership or licence for the use of the trademark and
distinctive signs of the franchising company; and of possible legal proceedings against
such a company, if any, with express mention in any event of the duration of the
licence. The information must also indicate what will be the franchisee’s rights over
the intellectual property.
Here, and throughout these Principles, ‘intellectual property rights’ includes industrial
property rights, copyright and neighbouring rights.
The know-how is one of the elements contained in the business package transferred by
the franchisor. It includes information concerning the franchisor’s business method
which is indispensable to the franchisee for the use, sale or resale of the contract
products.
In principle, this information shall include a general description of the franchise’s sector
of activity, which shall include the most noteworthy features thereof. In particular, it
shall include essential information regarding the state of competition, the state of
demand and price development.
In principle, this information shall include a general explanation of the system of business
to which the franchise refers, the characteristics of the ‘know-how’ and the assistance to
be provided by the franchisor, as well as an estimate of the investments and expenses
which are necessary for conducting a typical business. In the event that the franchisor
should provide the potential individual franchisee with sales forecasts or trading results,
these shall be based on experience or studies and shall be sufficiently justified.
In principle, this information shall include the form of the organisation of the franchise
network and the number of establishments, distinguishing those exploited directly by
the franchisor from those operated by other franchisees, the place where they are
located and the number of franchisees which have recently ceased to belong to the
network, stating whether such a cessation occurred due to the expiry of the contractual
term or due to other causes for termination.
217
Chapter 3: Franchise
In practice, parties generally agree that financial remuneration comprises two elements:
the initial fee and ongoing periodical payments. Before entering into the agreement the
franchisees must be aware of the conditions of payment, especially of those periodical
fees which will be determined by the franchisor at a later stage. Information shall be
given regarding the criteria by which to determine the periodical payments to be made
during the whole duration of the contractual relationship.
In principle, this information shall include the rights and obligations of the respective
parties, the duration of the contract, the fee system, the conditions for termination and,
if applicable, for the renewal thereof, economic considerations, exclusivity agreements,
and restrictions on the free disposal of the business by the franchisee.
This rule is mandatory; the parties are not free to agree otherwise.
F. Remedies
In addition to the remedies for mistake, this Article provides the franchisee with the
specific remedy of liability in damages (Paragraph 2), when the franchisor does not
provide adequate and timely information on the items included in the specific list even
if the information does not give rise to a fundamental mistake, unless the franchisor had
reasons to believe that the information was adequate or given within a reasonable time
(Article 4:106 PECL).
Notes
1. Pre-Contractual Information
Under nearly all legal systems there is such an obligation.
Under FRENCH, ITALIAN and SPANISH law such an obligation is laid down in a
statutory rule. Under FRENCH law this is the Loi Doubin (art. L. 330-3 C. com. and the
Décret n 91-337 du 4 avril 1991, which elaborates art. L 330-3 C. com.). Under ITA-
LIAN law it concerns arts. 4, 6 L. 129/2004. Under SPANISH law it concerns art. 62,
para. 3 of the Statute on Retail Trade (Ley de Ordenación del Comercio Minorista of 15
218
Article 3:102: Pre-Contractual Information
January 1996, Act 7/1996) and the Real Decreto 2485/1998 of 13 November 1998,
which elaborates art. 62 of the Statute on Retail Trade.
Under the other legal systems there is no specific statutory duty. Nevertheless, case law
and literature have accepted such a pre-contractual duty under the general doctrine of
good faith in several countries. (AUSTRIA: OGH 19. 1. 1989, 7 Ob 695/88; BELGIUM
Verbraeken & de Schoutheete No.147 (b); GERMANY: § 242 BGB (good faith) Küstner/
Thume, no. 1637-1649; Martinek/Semler, § 19 nos. 1-4, Bundesarbeitsgericht, DB 1980,
2040; OLG München, BB 1988, 865; OLG München, NJW 1994, 667, see also number
3.2 of the Ethikkodex of the German Franchise Association; FINNISH law: KKO
1993:130; THE NETHERLANDS: Asser-Hartkamp II, nos. 71, 159, HR 15-11-1957
Baris/Riezenkamp, NJ 1958, 67).However, in a decision on 2002, the HR held that
there is no general obligation on the basis of good faith for the franchisor to provide
the franchisee with information concerning the expected profit.
Under GREEK and PORTUGUESE law the general statutory rule concerning pre-
contractual liability applies (arts. 197 and 198 of the GREEK Civil Code and art.
227 of the PORTUGUESE Civil Code). In addition, according to PORTUGUESE law
in extreme situations, the provisions of art. 253 (Misrepresentation) or art. 282 (Us-
ury) may be applied (Ribeiro (1992); Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000); Ribeiro (2000), 75).
Finally, the doctrine of abuse of a right could be applied under GREEK and PORTU-
GUESE law (GREECE: art. 281 CC, Voulgaris and Georgiadis and art. 334 of the
PORTUGUESE civil code).
In addition, under FINNISH law the Commercial Agent Act is applied by way of
analogy.
Also the ECE (art. 3 (3)) and the Unidroit Model Disclosure Law (art. 3 et seq.) include
an explicit pre-contractual obligation to provide information to the franchisee.
In contrast, under ENGLISH contract law there is no general duty of disclosure, Keates
v. Cadogan (1851) 10 CB 591, but only an obligation not to make misrepresentations,
Williams v. Natural Life Health Foods [1998] 2 All ER 577, Boyle v. Prontaprint, unre-
ported, 26 February 2000, CA; ANC v. Clark Golding, The Times 31 May 2000,
CAas.
219
Chapter 3: Franchise
issue there is no consensus among legal authors. Some authors require a further reach-
ing obligation than the general one (Van der Heiden (1999) 47-48; Grosheide (1994)
382).
Under AUSTRIAN law there is only a general duty to disclose all the information
necessary to run the franchise business in a satisfactory manner.
3. Remedies
If the franchisor fails to provide the franchisee with pre-contractual information, the
franchisee usually has recourse to a remedy. However, these remedies differ from legal
system to legal system.
Under ITALIAN law, if the information provided is incorrect, the franchisee may avoid
the contract (art. 8 L.129/2004).
Art. L. 330-3 of the FRENCH C. Com. does not provide a specific remedy. From the
case law of the Cour de Cassation it follows that if the franchisor has failed to provide
the pre-contractual information, the franchise contract will be invalid, provided it has
been proven that there is a defective consent on the side of the franchisee (Cass. Com.
2-12-1997, D. 1998, somm., 334, obs. D. Ferrier, Cass. Com. 10-2-1998, D. 1998 somm.
334). Also under DUTCH law, it will result in invalidity of the contract on the basis of
defective consent (arts. 3:44, 6:228 BW). In addition, art. 6:230 BW provides the
franchisor the possibility to propose an adapation of the contract.
Under SPANISH law, the franchisee has private law remedies at its disposal as well
(art. 64 para 1 in fine Statute on Retail Law). However, there is no consensus among
authors concerning the type of remedy. Some argue that the rules on defective consent
apply (art. 1265 cc ff, Hernando, 128 ff). Then, the contract may be avoided and the
franchisee is entitled to claim restitution and damages.
Also, under GREEK and PORTUGUESE law the failure of the franchisor to provide
pre-contractual information results in the invalidity of the contract. In addition, the
franchisee may claim damages under the doctrine of culpa in contrahendo (GREECE:
arts. 140, 147, 178, 179 AK, with respect to arts. 178, 179 AK, the case law has been
restrictive CA Patras 150/2000 Dikaio Epixeiriseon kai Etairion 8-9/2000 890; POR-
TUGAL: art. 227 CC, cf. Ribeiro (2000) 75).
Under GERMAN law non-performance of the obligation to provide pre-contractual
information may result in the obligation to pay damages (culpa in contrahendo),
recovering the negative Interesse (including: payments made to the franchisor, invest-
ments minus the re-sale-value, interests).
4. Form Requirements
Under FRENCH, ITALIAN, SPANISH and the Unidroit Model Disclosure Law two
form requirements must be fulfilled. The information must be provided in writing.
(FRANCE: art. L.330-3 C. com.; ITALY: art. 3(1) L. 129/2004; art. 62 para. 3 of the
SPANISH Statute on Retail Trade, art. 4 of the Unidroit Model Disclosure Law).
Moreover, the information must be provided within a certain period before the con-
clusion of the franchise contract. However, this precise period differs from country to
country. Under ITALIAN law it concerns 30 days before the conclusion of the fran-
chise contract (art. 4 (1) L. 129/2004), whereas under FRENCH and SPANISH law it
concerns 20 days before signing the contract or the precontract (FRANCE: art. L-330-3
C. Com.; art. 62 (3) of the SPANISH Statute on Retail Trade) and according to art. 3
220
Article 3:102: Pre-Contractual Information
of the Unidroit Model Disclosure law it concerns 14 days before the precontract or the
payment.
Under the other legal systems there are no form requirements, however in practise it is
common that the information is disclosed in writing. (GERMAN law: Martinek/Semler,
§ 19 no. 15-17; number 3.3. of the German Ethikkodex). See also the notes to Article
1:402 (Signed Written Document).
Section 2:
Obligations of the Franchisor
(1) The franchisor must grant the franchisee a right to use the intellectual property rights to the
extent necessary to operate the franchise business.
(2) The franchisor must make reasonable efforts to ensure the undisturbed and continuous use
of the intellectual property rights.
(3) The parties may not derogate from this provision.
Comments
A. General Idea
Under Paragraph 1 of this provision, the franchisor is obliged to grant the franchisee the
licence to use the intellectual property rights related to the franchise business. It
necessarily implies that the franchisor owns or has legal rights to license the said rights
and that hence there are no third parties with better rights over the intellectual
property who may disturb the use of the proprietary rights by the franchisee.
Whilst Paragraph 1 imposes on the franchisor the obligation to attain a certain result,
which is to license the use of the property rights to the extent necessary to operate the
franchise business, Paragraph 2 merely requires the franchisor to observe due diligence
in providing an adequate response when there is an action, claim or proceeding brought
or threatened by a third party concerning such intellectual property rights.
The licensing of intellectual and industrial property rights is the cornerstone in the
proper functioning of the franchise business method. Consumer recognition of and
confidence in the product identified by the trademark is the lifeline of a successful
franchise system. In fact, this is the main reason for franchisees to be attracted by the
franchisor’s system of doing business.
222
Article 3:201: Intellectual Property Rights
Since it is the selling of products during the entire length of the agreement which forms
the object of the exploitation of the intellectual and industrial property rights it is
essential for the franchisee to be provided with the proper licences which are necessary
in order to be able to operate the attraction of the trademark and it is equally crucial
that the franchisor ensures the undisturbed and continued use of these rights.
The franchisor is interested in the expansion of its business and image. Therefore the
franchisor has on the one side to ensure that the members of the network utilize the
trademarks and other signs which identify the business and on the other side to prevent
and resolve situations where third parties intend to disturb the use of such rights. The
franchisor must be in the lead in any action, claim or proceeding brought or threatened
by a third party with regard to the intellectual property rights involved in the franchise
business.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of ‘reasonableness’ in this
Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL.
The exact meaning of the expression ‘granting the use of intellectual property rights’
depends on the intellectual property rules in each legal system. Neither ownership of
such rights nor registration is always a prerequisite for being able to assign them or to
grant their use. Thus, the franchisor may be the owner or merely have the legal rights to
grant or transfer the intellectual property rights involved in the franchise relationship.
These words refer to the package of industrial and intellectual property rights relating to
trademarks, trade names, shop signs, logos, insignia, utility models, designs, copyrights
and related rights, software, drawings, plans or patents held by the franchisor for the
operation of the franchise business.
The franchisor is required to make reasonable efforts to guarantee the undisturbed and
continuous use of intellectual property rights (Paragraph 2). In assessing what is reason-
able, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and the
usages and practices of the trade or profession involved should be taken into account.
(See further Article 1:302 PECL)
223
Chapter 3: Franchise
The franchisor’s intellectual property rights are protected against abuse by the franchi-
see. Apart from the rules in intellectual property law and the licence agreement, the
franchisee is under an obligation to strictly limit the use of the rights to the operation of
the franchised business and in the manner provided for by the franchisor (see Article
3:303). Moreover, the franchisee is to be identified as a mere licensee of such rights.
The obligation to guarantee the undisturbed and continuous use of these rights may
have different consequences depending on the national situation: e. g. the obligation to
fulfil validity requirements according to national legislation (for example, renewing
registration).
This is a mandatory rule; the parties are not free to agree otherwise.
H. Remedies
The obligation to grant the intellectual property rights involved in a franchise system is
an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore, in the case of non-per-
formance the aggrieved party may, in principle, resort to any of the remedies set out in
Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Granting of Intellectual Property Rights
None of the European legal systems include a specific statutory provision of this type.
However, in a large majority of the legal systems either the granting of the right to use
intellectual property rights or the transfer of intellectual property rights is recognized
as an obligation of the franchisor in the case law, legal literature or model contracts.
The obligation to grant the franchisee a right to use intellectual property rights exists
under the following legal systems: FRENCH law (Ferrier, no. 687; Huet, no. 11621),
GERMAN law (Giesler/Nauschütt, § 5 no. 122; Martinek/Semler, § 19 no. 10, art. 2.2. of
the Ethikkodex of the German Franchise Association), GREEK law (CA Thessaloniki
1043/1998 Dikaio Epixeiriseon kai Etairion 1998 491; First Instance Court of Athens
23373/1998 Dikaio Epixeiriseon kai Etairion 1999 864), NETHERLANDS: Pres. Rb.
Arnhem 29-04-1988, BIE 1989, 157-159 (Quick-sportschoenen), Hof ‘s-Hertogenbosch
23-05-1989, IER 1989, 93-94 (Mc Donald’s/Mc Mussel,) Van der Heiden (1999) 32, 38-
40). See also art. 1 III B EC Regulation 4097/88; art. 3.1 of the ICC Model Contract;
arts. 1, 2.2 of the ECE.
Under FINNISH law, even though there is no explicit obligation, it is considered to be
included in the duty to cooperate. Under ENGLISH law such an obligation is probably
considered to be an implied term (Adams/Prichard Jones Precedent I, (Clauses 4.1.4,
11.2)).
224
Article 3:202: Know-How
Under other legal systems the granting of intellectual property rights is a necessary
element to classify a contract as a franchise agreement. Without it, there is no fran-
chise contract, since the contract would not have a causa. This is the case in AUS-
TRIAN law; ITALIAN law: Tribunale di Milano, 30 April 1982, Soc. Standa c. Soc.
Arcobaleno Market, Foro it., 1982, I, 2042; PORTUGUESE LAW: Meneses Cordeiro
(1998) 76; Ribeiro (2000) 158; Pinto Monteiro (2002) 121; Pestana de Vasconcelos
(2000) 25, STJ 14 April 1999, Agravo n/ 176/99-2; SPANISH law: STS of 15 May
1985, Aranz. 1985/2393.
(1) Throughout the duration of the contract, the franchisor must provide the franchisee with the
know-how which is necessary to operate the franchise business.
(2) The parties may not derogate from this provision.
Comments
A. General Idea
One of the franchisor’s main obligations is the obligation to provide the franchisee with
the relevant know-how, by means of operational manuals, or, in the case of general
knowledge and experience, through ongoing assistance.
According to the present Article the franchisor must provide the franchisee with the
necessary know-how during the entire period of the contract. It implies that if during
the contract’s period the know-how is changed or updated, the franchisor must provide
the franchisee with the updated know-how.
225
Chapter 3: Franchise
Know-how plays a central role in the franchise system. The franchisor’s know-how is,
together with the appeal of the trademark, the most interesting value which the fran-
chisor has to offer to a franchisee. As a result, even relatively inexperienced entrepre-
neurs can start a sophisticated business concept. In addition, the franchisor and the
other franchisees have an interest in the franchisee being provided with relevant know-
how from the outset in order to maintain the standard and reputation of the whole
franchise chain. This guarantees that the same method of exploitation will be used,
which ensures the maintenance of the common image and reputation of the network
and therefore eventually benefits both parties in franchising. If, within that period, the
operational system has to be modified, the franchisee must be made aware of such
changes. In that way the franchisee will be able to adapt the operational method and
consequently continue the correct operation of the business.
D. Necessary Know-How
226
Article 3:202: Know-How
F. Protection of Know-How
This is a mandatory rule; the parties are not free to agree otherwise.
I. Remedies
Notes
1. Know-How
The content of know-how in the present Article corresponds with the definition given
by art. 1 of the EC Regulation 2790/1999 on Vertical Agreements (see also note 1 to
Article 3:101). In ITALY a similar definition is included in art. 1 para 3 L 129/2004. A
corresponding definition is also used in BELGIAN, DUTCH, PORTUGUESE and
SPANISH case law or by the authors of these legal systems. (BELGIUM: Verbraeken
& de Schoutheete no. 150; THE NETHERLANDS: HR 25-1-2002, NJ 2003, 31 note
J. B. M. Vranken; SPAIN: STS 27-9-1997, RJ 1997\6646, STS 30-4-1998, RJ 1998\
3456, Hernando Giménez 245, Urı´a 739, contra Echebarrı´a Sáenz (1995) 307)
Art. 1 of the the EC Regulation 2790/1999 on Vertical Agreements defines know-how
as follows:
227
Chapter 3: Franchise
2. Granting Know-How
Under none of the legal systems is there an explicit statutory obligation to provide the
franchisee with the necessary know-how. However, in a majority of the legal systems
such an obligation has been accepted in the case law, legal literature or model con-
tracts.
Under some legal systems such an obligation has been accepted as such, for instance
under DUTCH law: HR 25-1-2002, NJ 2003, 31 note J. B. M. Vranken; PORTUGUESE
law: Ribeiro (2000) 167, Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000) 27, Menezes Cordeiro (1998)
76.
Under other legal systems it is inferred from the duty to cooperate. FINLAND; GER-
MAN law: Flohr, 108; Giesler/Nauschütt, § 5 no. 116; Martinek/Semler, § 19 no. 10;
GREEK law: Court of Appeal of Thessaloniki 1043/1998 Dikaio Epixeiriseon kai
Etairion 1998 491; First Instance Court of Athens 23373/1998 Dikaio Epixeiriseon
kai Etairion 1999 864
However, under the FRENCH and SPANISH legal systems granting know-how is to be
considered a validity requirement. Without this, the franchise contract is void, since
there is no causa (FRANCE: CA Paris, 7. 06. 1990, D. 1990, IR. 176.; 31. 03. 1993, RJDA
1993, n8 613. Com. 19. 02. 1991, D. 1992 somm. 391, obs. D. Ferrier; Huet, no. 11621;
SPAIN: SAP Barcelona 10-5-2000, JUR 2000\211264, SAP Barcelona 23-12-2003, AC
2004\433). However, another situation is distinguished as well. When there is know-
how, but the franchisor refuses to provide it to the franchisee, the contract can be
terminated by the court because of non-performance and damages can be granted
(Com. 24. 05. 1994, Cont. Conc. Consomm. 1994, n8 191 with note L. Leveneur).
See also art. 9 of the ICC Model Contract, art. 1 of the ECE.
(1) The franchisor must provide the franchisee with assistance in the form of training courses,
guidance and advice, in so far as necessary for the operation of the franchise business,
without additional charge for the franchisee.
(2) The franchisor must provide further assistance, in so far as reasonably requested by the
franchisee, at a reasonable cost.
228
Article 3:203: Assistance
Comments
A. General Idea
Providing the franchisee with the right to use the intellectual property rights and with
the know-how concerning the franchisor’s method is generally not sufficient to allow
the franchisee to successfully manage the business. In addition to such information, the
franchisee may need assistance from the franchisor on using the information concerned
in practice.
The content of the obligation to assist is specified in the wording of the Article:
assistance is provided in the form of training courses, guidance and advice.
Paragraph 1 in fine indicates that the assistance that is necessary in order to allow the
franchisee to adequately operate the franchised business is to be provided without any
additional cost for the franchisee. It means that the payment to be made in exchange for
assistance is deemed to be included in the payments made by the franchisee for the right
to operate the franchisor’s business method.
Paragraph 2 concerns the obligation for the franchisor to respond to requests from the
franchisee for further assistance. The franchisor is obliged to provide such assistance
when the request is reasonable. The franchisor can charge the franchisee for the provi-
sion of further assistance in so far as the additional cost is reasonable.
229
Chapter 3: Franchise
However, by providing active assistance to the franchisees, the franchisor thus guaran-
tees a uniform exploitation throughout the network which is in the interest of all the
franchisees, and ultimately of the franchisor as well.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. The concepts of ‘reasonableness’ in this Article
refer to Article 1:302 PECL.
D. Necessary Assistance
Assistance in situ may include additional training (usually in an area of weakness or with
respect to a newly introduced service, good, method or technique), the identification of
the franchisee’s successes and weaknesses, the establishment of strategies to attain the
goals which have been set, conversations with employees and customers, and technical
assistance.
The obligation (in the interest of the franchisee) to provide assistance on-site must be
differentiated from the right (in the interest of the franchisor) of inspection under
Article 3:304.
Standard assistance from the franchisor may not suffice to provide all franchisees with
sufficient certainty concerning the method by which to conduct the business. Franchi-
sees may need additional input from their franchisor. Through the present provision
franchisees are granted the right to demand further assistance from the franchisor at a
reasonable cost, in so far as such requests are reasonable. To assess whether requests are
reasonable, the nature and the purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case
and the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved should be taken into
account. (See further Article 1:302 PECL.) Normally, requests which are meant to
achieve guidance which serves to meet the specific needs of the franchisee in order to
guarantee the adequate operation of the business, will be considered reasonable.
Necessary assistance, jointly with the intellectual property rights and know-how, are part
of the business package which the franchisor must transfer to the franchisee in exchange
230
Article 3:203: Assistance
for direct or indirect financial remuneration. Therefore, such remuneration covers the
provision of assistance which is necessary for the operation of the business. Only demands
for specific assistance which is not necessary in general terms, but which may be necessary
for the particular franchisee in order to meet the franchisee’s needs as regards the
adequate operation of the business and the maintenance of the quality standards, could
lead to extra costs for the franchisee, in so far as the additional cost is reasonable.
H. Remedies
The obligation to provide assistance is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may, in principle, resort
to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Obligation to Provide Assistance
In all legal systems the franchisor’s obligation to provide assistance is considered to be
one of the franchisor’s main obligations by case law, legal authors or model contracts.
(BELGIUM: Verbraeken & de Schoutheete No.151; FRANCE: Dutilleul & Delebecque,
no. 955, Ferrier, no. 692, Huet, no. 11621; NETHERLANDS: Van der Heiden (1999),
58 PORTUGAL: Ribeiro (2000) 179 ff, Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000) 32; Menezes
Cordeiro (1998) 76; SPAIN SAP Valencia 21-05-1993 (AC 1993\1024), Hernando
Giménez 272 et seq.; under GREEK law the situation appears to be the same as under
the present Article.)
Under FINNISH, GERMAN and ITALIAN law this obligation follows from the doc-
trine of good faith or the duty to cooperate. (ITALIAN law: eg Lodo Arbitrale, Torino
11 July 1995, Società X c. Società Y, unpublished in Frignani, 157). In addition, under
GERMAN law the rule concerning commercial agency is applied by way of analogy to
franchising as well. (GERMANY Giesler/Nauschütt, § 5 no. 91; Küstner/Thume,
no. 1694, Martinek/Semler, § 19 no. 10; Number 2.2. of the Ethikkodex of the German
Franchise Association).
Also ENGLISH authors seem to defend an obligation to provide assistance (Adams/
Prichard Jones 348).
See also art. 15 of the ICC Model Contract and arts. 1, 2.2 of the ECE.
231
Chapter 3: Franchise
tion of the ECE assistance is free of charge: in exchange for the fee the franchisee is
entitled, among other things, to ongoing assistance. Also according to BELGIAN law
the price is included in the royalties (Verbraeken & de Schoutheete no.158).
(1) When the franchisee is obliged to purchase the products exclusively from the franchisor, or
from a supplier designated by the franchisor, the franchisor must ensure that the products
ordered by the franchisee are supplied within a reasonable time, in so far as practicable, and
provided that the order is reasonable.
(2) Paragraph 1 also applies to cases where the franchisee, although not legally obliged to
purchase from the franchisor or from a supplier designated by the franchisor, is in fact
required to do so.
(3) The parties may not derogate from this provision.
Comments
A. General Idea
The present Article is meant to establish (under Paragraph 1) that in the case that the
franchisee is forced to obtain its goods or services only from the franchisor or from a
supplier that is appointed by the franchisor, the franchisor must guarantee that the
orders for the supply of the franchisee are rendered within a reasonable time, no matter
whether the supplier is the franchisor or a third party designated by the franchisor, in so
far as the demands for supply are reasonable.
This provision also concerns cases where parties do not explicitly agree on an exclusive
purchasing obligation for the franchisee but where the franchisee has recourse, in fact,
to no other source of supply than the one provided by the franchisor or by the suppliers
designated by the franchisor – e. g. when only the products supplied by the franchisor
and suppliers designated by the franchisor meet the quality standards required. Accord-
ing to Paragraph 2, the franchisor is also obliged to guarantee the delivery of the
products to the franchisee within a reasonable time when there is de facto exclusivity.
232
Article 3:204: Supply
Exclusive purchasing obligations are justified when they aim to assure that the products
distributed within the franchise network fulfil the objective quality standards of the
franchisor’s network. However, such a constraint is likely to have very negative con-
sequences for the franchisee when the franchisor or the designated suppliers refuse to
meet the franchisee’s orders for supply, restrict the amount to be delivered or delay
delivery without any business-related justification. This provision is meant to reduce
these negative effects by assuring that the decision whether or not to supply the
franchisee is not at the sole discretion of the franchisor or the designated suppliers.
This rule may be deemed a very burdensome obligation since the franchisor is obliged to
guarantee that the franchisee is provided within a reasonable time with the supplies
ordered, even when the counterpart of the franchisee in the sales contract is not the
franchisor but another supplier designated by the franchisor. The rationale of this rule is
that when the franchisee grants exclusivity to the franchisor, the former should obtain
some advantage in return.
The obligation is, however, limited to guarantee the delivery of reasonable orders. The
reasonableness test is meant to protect the supplier against orders for supply which
demand the delivery of products which are not actually needed to enable the franchisee
to operate the business. These are orders which exceed what the franchisee would
normally order according to the contract and to the franchisee’s actual needs for supply.
Furthermore, the franchisor is only obliged to guarantee delivery in so far as it is
practicable to do so (for the franchisor or for the designated suppliers) taking into
account the suppliers supply capacity.
A prompt delivery of the products is eventually beneficial for both parties. An adequate
supply permits the franchisee to continue with the operation of the distribution business
whilst at the same time it prevents temptations, on the side of the franchisee, to
purchase competing products in order to fulfil its need for supply. Such a reaction of
the franchisee would be certainly risky for the franchisor and the other franchisees
because it may alter the uniform quality of the products within the franchise network.
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of reasonableness within
this provision refers to Article 1:302 PECL. The performance of the obligations in the
sales contract concluded between the franchisor and the franchisee or between the
designated suppliers and the franchisee is governed by the provisions on sales.
D. Designated Suppliers
233
Chapter 3: Franchise
within a reasonable time with the products which the franchisee orders, provided that
these orders are reasonable.
E. Reasonable Time
The franchisor and the designated supplier are obliged to supply the franchisee within a
reasonable time from the moment the supply order is given. The reasonableness of the
period within which the franchisor must warn the franchisee is governed by Article
1:302 PECL.
F. Practicability
The franchisee is entitled to demand the fulfillment of the supply orders in so far as it is
not unreasonable for the franchisor and the third designated suppliers to fulfil such
demands in view of their actual supply resources. Supply would also be impracticable if
the supplier encounters an insuperable obstacle to perform or the fulfilment of such an
obligation would cause inconvenience or expenses on the supplier’s side which are
substantially disproportionate to the demands of the franchisee.
G. Reasonable Order
To assess whether an order is reasonable, the nature and the purposes of the contract,
the circumstances of the case and the usages and practices of the trade or profession
involved must be taken into account (see further Article 1:302 PECL). In this respect it
is particularly relevant whether the franchisee pursues delivery of products of the
quality, quantity and modality which is required by the franchise contract and which
enable the franchisee to operate the distribution activities adequately, and whether the
orders fall within the scope of the franchising contract, i. e. the franchisee is to be
provided with the products which are the subject of the franchise. Special market
conditions could justify demands for supply which exceed the franchisee’s normal re-
quests.
H. De Facto Exclusivity
Paragraph 2 concerns the situation where the parties have not agreed explicitly upon
exclusive purchasing obligations, but where there is an exclusivity de facto. Such is the
case when the franchisee has in fact no possibility to be supplied by any other supplier
because e. g. the other suppliers do not meet the quality standards imposed by the
franchisor or it is not possible to find the products which are the subject of the franchise
in the market. Other examples are situations where better prices of the products offered
by the franchisor have led the franchisee to purchase exclusively from the franchisor; or
where the franchisee has been buying exclusively from the franchisor from the start of
their contract and in fact an exclusive sales relationship is the result.
234
Article 3:205: Information during the Performance
This is a mandatory rule; the parties are not free to agree otherwise.
J. Remedies
The obligation to guarantee delivery is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may, in principle, resort
to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Apart from the case of unreasonable orders, refusals may only be justified either by a
right to withhold performance (Article 9:201 PECL) or by an excuse due to an impedi-
ment (Article 8:108 PECL).
Notes
1. In General
A stipulation that the franchisee may only purchase certain goods from the franchisor
or designated sellers is rather common in franchise contracts. (See also Art. 18.1 ICC
Model Contract).
Only, under BELGIAN law does there seem to be a rule which is similar to the present
Article (Verbraeken & de Schoutheete, no. 153). For the other legal systems no rules
were found in the legislation, case law or literature.
The obligation to inform (Article 1:203) requires the franchisor in particular to provide the
franchisee with information concerning:
(a) the relevant market conditions,
(b) the commercial results of the franchise network,
(c) the characteristics of the products,
(d) the prices and terms for the sale of products,
(e) any recommended prices and terms for the resale of products,
(f) any relevant communication between the franchisor and customers in the territory,
(g) any advertising campaigns relevant to the operation of the franchise.
235
Chapter 3: Franchise
Comments
A. General Idea
This provision includes an obligation for the franchisor to provide information (without
being requested by the franchisee) and specifies the types of information that should
normally be disclosed. The obligation to inform comprises more than communicating
know-how or providing assistance. It refers to all the relevant data concerning the
exploitation of the franchised business, such as general information concerning the
market, research projects, improvements made to the business method or commercial
results. The list of required information is not exhaustive.
In certain circumstances it may be reasonable for the franchisor to charge the franchisee
for the specific information to be provided.
Both parties have an interest in being kept informed concerning facts and developments
which are relevant to their performance. It can make their performance easier and more
successful. The reciprocal exchange of information throughout the franchise network
also benefits the whole network: it will lead to a continuous improvement of the
business method.
This provision is aimed at guaranteeing that the franchisee, that is obliged to conduct
the franchise business according to the concept of the franchisor, is provided with all
the relevant information regarding the franchisor’s business method which allows the
proper performance of the franchisee’s obligations. This obligation also serves to meet
the interests of the franchisor, since by providing such information the franchisor
guarantees that all franchisees operate the business in a uniform manner and meet the
quality specifications required.
C. Relation to PECL
D. Necessary Information
The franchisee must be provided in due time with all the information which the
franchisee needs for the proper operation of the franchise business (Article 1:203).
236
Article 3:205: Information during the Performance
This mainly regards up-dated information concerning the state of competition and the
state of demand.
The welfare and success of the franchisor’s method requires that all the members of the
network operate the system in a uniform manner. It means that the achievement of the
expected profit by a franchisee does not only depend on its isolated efforts to operate
the franchise outlet but also depends on the business efforts of the other franchisees.
Therefore, the individual business activity of each franchisee has an impact on the
business results of the other members. The information on whether the other members
are achieving positive or negative commercial results is an indicator of whether the
system is working adequately.
Franchisees are intermediaries in the distribution channel since they undertake the
obligation to pass on the products of the franchisor to customers. The relevant infor-
mation regarding such products is in the hands of franchisors. In fact, it is for the
franchisor to establish the quality standards which are to be met by the products offered
to consumers. An adequate performance of the contractual obligations of franchisees
requires adequate and accurate knowledge concerning the products and services offered
to third parties during the time the franchisee carries out its task as a distributor.
Therefore the franchisor shall provide the franchisee with updated information on the
characteristics of the goods and services which are to be distributed.
Franchise contracts generally contain a sales agreement by which the seller (franchisor)
agrees with the buyer (franchisee) on the terms under which the sale of the products is
to be carried out. Among them is the sales price. Due to the generally long-term
character of franchise agreements, these conditions may change during the course of
the relationship. If such is the case it is for the franchisor, as the supplier of the products
and consequently the one which has access to such an information, to inform the
franchisee.
237
Chapter 3: Franchise
(e) Any Recommended Prices and Terms for the Resale of Products
Any contact between the franchisor and customers belonging to the territory where the
franchisee’s outlet is located which can be relevant as to the operation of the business
by the individual franchisee (e. g. preferences of customers, expected changes in de-
mand) is to be communicated to the franchisee.
E. No Formalities
There is no formal requirement as to the way in which this obligation must be per-
formed, e. g.: in writing. Nevertheless, in practice such information will generally be
provided in writing.
This is a default rule; the parties are free to exclude all or some of the specific instances
mentioned in this Article.
G. Remedies
238
Article 3:206: Warning of Decreased Supply Capacity
Notes
1. The Franchisor’s Obligation to Inform its Franchisee
Under none of the legal systems is there an explicit statutory obligation for the
franchisor to provide information to the franchisee during performance. However,
under a majority of the legal systems, such an obligation is considered to be included
in the obligation to cooperate or it follows from the doctrine of good faith by legal
authors. The items mentioned in Article 3:205 recur in the case law and legal litera-
ture of a majority of the legal systems. (DUTCH law, Van der Heiden (1999) 59 ff;
ENGLISH law; FINNISH law; GERMAN law: Giesler/Nauschütt, § 5 no. 123, 165, § 8
no. 18; Martinek/Semler, § 19 no. 60-67; GREEK law: First Instance Court of Athens
1733/2000 Dikaio Epixeiriseon kai Etairion 7/2000 746 with annotation by Kostakis;
ITALIAN law: eg Lodo Arbitrale, Torino 11 July 1995, Società X c. Società Y, published
in: Frignani (1999) 157; PORTUGAL: Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000) 32).
In addition, under GERMAN law the law on commercial agency (§ 86 a II HGB) is also
applied by way of analogy to franchising (Giesler/Nauschütt, § 5 no. 123, 165, § 8 no. 18;
Martinek/Semler, § 19 no. 60-67).
However, under FRENCH law this obligation follows from the obligation to assist,
which is based on good faith. (See also: art. 11, 15.7 of the ICC Model Contract.)
(1) When the franchisee is obliged to purchase the products exclusively from the franchisor, or
from a supplier designated by the franchisor, the franchisor must warn the franchisee within
a reasonable time when the franchisor foresees or ought to foresee, that the franchisor’s
supply capacity or the supply capacity of the designated suppliers will be significantly less
than the franchisee had reason to expect.
(2) Paragraph 1 also applies to cases where the franchisee, although not legally obliged to
purchase from the franchisor or from a supplier designated by the franchisor, is in fact
required to do so.
(3) The parties may not derogate from this provision to the detriment of the franchisee.
Comments
A. General Idea
This provision concerns situations where the franchisee is obliged to purchase the
contract products only from the franchisor or from other suppliers designated by the
franchisor. This rule establishes that in such cases the franchisor must warn the fran-
chisee when the franchisor foresees or ought to foresee an important decrease in the
franchisor’s supply capacity or in the supply capacity of the authorized suppliers. This
obligation does not concern decreases in the supply capacity of the franchisor or
authorized third suppliers which can be reasonably expected by the franchisee. How-
239
Chapter 3: Franchise
ever, it regards situations where the supply capacity of the suppliers turns out to be
significantly less than what the franchisee had reasons to expect.
Paragraph 2 extends the obligation for the franchisor in franchise relationships where,
even though the parties have not agreed on a contractual obligation to exclusive
purchasing, the franchisee is, in fact, obliged to buy on an exclusive basis from the
franchisor or from authorized suppliers.
An exclusive purchasing obligation implies that the franchisee is not allowed to find
sources of supply other than the one provided by the franchisor or the designated
supplier. Eventually, this means that the franchisee entirely depends on the supply
capacity of the franchisor and the authorized suppliers. Therefore, also in the situation
that the franchisor or the authorized suppliers cannot supply the products involved in
the franchise business, the franchisee cannot approach other suppliers.
This provision intends to protect the franchisee in such situations. It aims to avoid
situations where it is not possible for the franchisee to continue operating the business
because the suppliers cannot deliver the required supplies due to a decrease in the
supply capacity. Due to the franchisor’s warning, the franchisee is able to adapt the new
availability of supplies to the demand of customers and hence to avoid orders that the
franchisor is not able to meet. In view thereof, the franchisor must warn the franchisee
as soon as possible, so that the latter may react promptly.
This obligation may be deemed burdensome for the franchisor. However, this strict
obligation is justified, since the franchisor is the one that imposes on the franchisee the
obligation to purchase exclusively from the selected suppliers (see Article 3:204). In
addition, this obligation is not unreasonably burdensome since the franchisor does not
have to provide the franchisee with the reasons as to why the supply capacity will
change and since there are two limits to the obligation of the franchisor: (1) the
decrease in the supply capacity must be foreseeable and (2) the decrease cannot be
reasonably expected by the franchisee.
This obligation to warn is also in the franchisor’s interests. If the warning is given a
sufficient time in advance, the franchisee will be able to adapt to the new supply
availability and find solutions which avoid the disappointment of customers when they
are not provided with the products they expect. Consequently the franchisor’s reputa-
tion will not be negatively influenced.
C. Relation to PECL
240
Article 3:206: Warning of Decreased Supply Capacity
PECL. According to Article 1:303 PECL, the franchisor’s warning becomes effective
when it reaches the franchisee. Similar obligations to warn are included in Articles
2:309 and 4:203.
D. Supply Capacity
The supply capacity of the franchisor or of the designated suppliers concerns the
availability of products of the type which the franchisee has ordered or usually orders.
F. Reasonable Time
In principle, the warning must be given a sufficient time in advance in order to allow
the franchisee to react and adapt to the new supply availability. To assess what is
reasonable, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and
the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved should be taken into
account. (See further Article 1:302 PECL.)
G. Significant Decrease
The franchisor must warn the franchisee when the supply capacity will be significantly
less than expected. It follows that no obligation arises in the case of a minor or
temporary obstacle to supply.
The franchisee will normally expect to be provided with the amount of products
purchased from the franchisor or the designated suppliers and which corresponds
with the franchisee’s needs for supply with a view to an adequate operation of its
business.
241
Chapter 3: Franchise
I. De Facto Exclusivity
Paragraph 2 equates situations where the parties have explicitly agreed on exclusive
purchasing obligations with situations where there is no explicit agreement, but none-
theless there is a situation of actual exclusivity. This is the case when the franchisee has
in fact no possibility to buy from other suppliers because no one meets the quality
standards imposed by the franchisor or because it is impossible to find the products
which are the subject of the franchise in the market.
This is a mandatory rule; the parties are not free to agree otherwise.
K. Remedies
The obligation to warn against decreased supply is an obligation in the sense of Article
8:101 PECL. Therefore, in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may resort
to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. In General
This rule has been taken from the Directive on commercial agency (art. 4(2)b). It can
be considered a specific instance of the obligation to provide information and to
cooperate. See the notes to Articles 1:202, 1:203. Under the legal systems studied no
specific information concerning such an obligation in relation to franchising was
found.
(1) The franchisor must make reasonable efforts to promote and maintain the reputation of the
franchise network.
(2) In particular, the franchisor must design and co-ordinate the appropriate advertising cam-
paigns aiming at the promotion of the franchise network.
(3) The activities of promotion and maintenance of the reputation of the franchise network are
to be carried out without additional charge to the franchisee.
242
Article 3:207: Reputation of Network and Advertising
Comments
A. General Idea
Under this provision the franchisor must make reasonable efforts to promote and
maintain the network. These efforts include maintaining the good reputation of the
intellectual property rights related to the franchise business. In the same manner it
requires the observation of due diligence in assuring that the know-how is up-dated and
is in conformity with the relevant circumstances. The maintenance of such a common
reputation also depends on the extent to which uniformity is preserved. Such uniformity
is achieved when all the members within the network follow the common guidelines for
conducting the business. All these aspects, pursuant to this provision, fall under the
franchisor’s control. In addition, the franchisor must actively promote the business.
This Article does not include advertising campaigns where the initiative is taken by the
franchisee as an independent entrepreneur and which are intended to promote the
franchisee outlet on a local level.
The reputation and image of the franchisor’s method of business with respect to con-
sumers attract businesses which are interested in adopting the same formula in order to
have a high possibility of making a profit. The economic profitability of the franchise
business for both franchisor and franchisee depends on the maintenance of the good
reputation and image of the network towards consumers. Therefore, both parties’ ac-
tivities will be aimed at maintaining the good reputation of the network.
Since the franchisor is in the position to exercise control over the intellectual property
rights and know-how related to the business concept and especially over the activities of
the members of the network, it is for the franchisor to devote reasonable efforts to
promote and maintain the good reputation of the network, especially by guaranteeing a
uniform operation of the business formula by the franchisees in the network.
The maintenance of the good reputation of the network necessarily requires an ade-
quate promotional activity to be carried out by the franchisor in co-ordination with all
its franchisees to guarantee a common image in the eyes of the public.
243
Chapter 3: Franchise
This obligation, which may seem very burdensome for franchisors, may not in practice
have such a negative impact. What generally occurs is that franchisors are reluctant to
grant a great deal of discretion to franchisees in promoting the franchise business. The
reason for this is that a uniform and reputable image of the system is normally made
known to customers through advertising. Therefore, contracts generally contain clauses
whereby the franchisor undertakes the obligation to control promotional activities.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of reasonableness within
this provision refers to Article 1:302 PECL. Chapter 4 on distribution includes a similar
rule (Article 4:205).
D. Reasonable Efforts
Pursuant to this Article, the costs of promoting and maintaining the reputation of the
network are to be paid by the franchisor. In other words, the price that the franchisee
has to pay as a contribution to the advertising campaigns launched by the franchisor is
deemed to be included in the periodical payments incurred by the franchisee. This is a
presumption against uncontrolled and unilateral ‘grossing-up’ of royalties in the guise of
advertising costs. It therefore intends to protect the franchisee in that the franchisee
does not have to pay for the advertising unless the contract explicitly says so and the
franchisee was properly informed of this during the pre-contractual stage.
244
Article 3:207: Reputation of Network and Advertising
The exception to this rule regards those situations where the franchisee must participate
on a local level in the advertising campaigns launched by the franchisor. If that is the
case, the costs of local advertising are to be covered by the franchisee provided that the
price is reasonable.
H. Remedies
The obligation for the franchisor to maintain the welfare of the franchise network is an
obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore, in the case of non-perfor-
mance the franchisee may, in principle, resort to any of the remedies set out in Chapter
9 PECL.
Notes
1. Reasonable Efforts to Promote and Maintain the Network’s Reputation
This obligation has been accepted by a large majority of the legal systems. However, its
legal basis and character differs from country to country.
Under some legal systems such an obligation has been accepted by legal authors.
(DUTCH law: Van der Heiden (1999) 87, Kneppers-Heynert; FRENCH law: Dutilleul
& Delebecque no. 955, Ferrier no. 691; PORTUGUESE law: Ribeiro (2000), 161 ff.;
SPANISH law: Echebarrı´a Sáenz (1995) 376 et seq.; Hernando Giménez 269). The
situation appears to be the same under GREEK law. See also art. 15.7 of the ICC
Model Contract)
Under GERMAN law such an obligation may be inferred from the doctrine of good
faith (§ 242 BGB, Giesler/Nauschütt § 5 no. 143 et seq., BGHZ 136, 295)
Under FINNISH law there is no such specific rule ([reference]); the situation appears to
be the same under ENGLISH law.
2. Advertising
Under none of the legal systems there is such a specific statutory obligation.
However, under PORTUGUESE law such an obligation is inferred from the obligation
to maintain the reputation of the network (Ribeiro (2001) 196). Also under DUTCH
law a lower courts has recognized such an obligation (Praktijkgids, 1998, 105-106).
Under BELGIAN and SPANISH law such an obligation is included in the obligation of
assistance. However, this obligation is restricted to national or even international
campaigns (BELGIUM: Verbraeken & de Schoutheete no. 151 (c); SPAIN: Echebarrı´a
Sáenz (1995) 311).
245
Chapter 3: Franchise
Most model contracts include an explicit contractual term in this respect. (Arts. 15.6
and 15.7 of the ICC Model Contract; ENGLAND: Adams/Prichard Jones Precedent I,
Clause 6.4; see for GERMAN law: Martinek/Semler, § 19 no. 10; ITALY: Frignani, 291;
3. Costs
According to BELGIAN law sometimes these costs are regarded as being included in
the fee, whereas in other circumstances, the franchisee may be charged for this (Ver-
braeken & de Schoutheete no. 158).
According to Article 16.1 ICC Model Contract the franchisor must pay a certain
percentage of its gross quarterly sales to contribute to the Franchisor’s promotional
activities in relation to the business. It seems that the franchisor must bear the costs of
the initial advertising compaign (art. 15.6).
Section 3:
Obligations of the Franchisee
(1) The franchisee must pay to the franchisor fees, royalties or other periodical payments agreed
upon in the contract.
(2) If fees, royalties or any other periodical payments are to be determined unilaterally by the
franchisor, Article 6:105 PECL applies.
Comments
A. General Idea
However, where the contract states that such fees are to be determined (at a later stage)
by the franchisor unilaterally and the franchisor’s determination of the price is unrea-
sonable, a reasonable price is substituted by law in accordance with Article 6:105 PECL.
This Article provides the franchisee with strong protection in the case of an abuse by
the franchisor of its discretionary power: the legal effect is not the invalidity of the
247
Chapter 3: Franchise
unreasonable term (and maybe as a result the invalidity of the whole contract) but the
substitution of a reasonable term by law. If the franchisor does not want to continue the
contractual relationship on these reasonable terms, it is left with no other choice but to
end the contract. However, in that case it will have to respect the rules contained in
Chapter 1. In particular, it will have to give reasonable notice.
Such strong protection is necessary in order to avoid the situation where a franchisor
can effectively end the contract without having to give reasonable notice simply by
unreasonably raising the fee, thus forcing the franchisee to end the contract.
C. Relation to PECL
This Article applies – specifically concerning fees, royalties or any other periodical
payments in franchise contracts – what Article 6:105 PECL generally states concerning
the price and any other contractual term in any contract. This Article aims to ensure
that any fees, royalties or any other periodical payments which are to be established
unilaterally by the franchisor are covered by the policy laid down in the PECL provision.
An additional justification for the presence of this specific Article is that the unrea-
sonable unilateral determination of fees is one of the most recurrent problems in
franchise relationships. Therefore, a clear and specific rule is appropriate.
D. Reasonable Fee
Royalties and periodical payments are frequently calculated on the basis of the fran-
chisee’s quarterly gross sales. Since these payments are to be made on a periodical basis
and during the entire course of the agreement, they are normally increased by the
franchisor to adapt the price to inflation and other circumstances relating to the con-
tract (for example, an increase in production costs, an increase in the value of the shares
of the franchise company, improvements to the system) and the franchisee. The con-
tract may provide for a mechanism or criteria which determine variations in the amount
which is periodically due.
248
Article 3:302: Information during the Performance
G. Remedies
Notes
1. Payment of Fees, Royalties or Other Periodical Payments
In most legal systems it is accepted by case law, legal authors or model contracts that
the franchisee must pay an entrance fee and subsequently royalties or other periodical
payments.
(BELGIUM: Verbraeken & de Schoutheete no. 158; FRANCE: Ferrier no. 695, Huet,
no. 11621; FINLAND; GREECE: Georgiadis, 203, Alepakos, 936, Voulgaris, 902, ITALY:
Frignagni, 291; NETHERLANDS: Van der Heiden (1999) 60 ff; PORTUGAL: Ribeiro
(2001) 184, Pestana de Vasconcelos (2000) 34; SPAIN The franchisee must pay an
entrance fee (pago de entrada) to the franchisor and periodic payments as agreed, e. g. a
payment on the profits obtained; SWEDEN (SOU 1987:17, 57); (See also art. 1 ECE;
arts 20, 21 of the ICC Model Contract.)
The obligation to inform (Article 1:203) requires the franchisee in particular to provide the
franchisor with information concerning:
(a) any claims brought or threatened by third parties in relation to the franchisor’s intellectual
property rights.
(b) any infringements by third parties of the franchisor’s intellectual property rights.
249
Chapter 3: Franchise
Comments
A. General Idea
Both parties have an interest in being kept informed concerning facts and developments
which are relevant to their performance. It can make their performance easier and more
successful. Reciprocal exchange of information throughout the franchise network also
benefits the whole network: it will lead to a continuous improvement of the business
method.
However, the present provision moderates the burden of the obligation to inform for
franchisees since in most cases only this information is relevant to the proper function-
ing of the franchising network.
C. Relation to PECL
This is a default rule; the parties are free to exclude the franchisee’s obligation to
inform.
E. Remedies
250
Article 3:303: Business Method and Instructions
Notes
1. The Franchisee’s Obligation to Inform the Franchisor
According to legal authors there is such an obligation in BELGIAN law (Verbraeken &
de Schoutheete, no. 160). Under FRENCH law, the franchisee has the obligation to
contribute to the protection of intellectual property rights; the obligation to inform
the franchisor of infringements, claims brought or threatened by third parties can be
considered a part thereof (Dutilleul & Delebecque, no. 955, Ferrier, no. 701). With
respect to the other legal systems no specific information has been found.
(1) The franchisee must make reasonable efforts to operate the franchise business according to
the business method of the franchisor.
(2) The franchisee must follow the franchisor’s reasonable instructions in relation to the busi-
ness method and the maintenance of the reputation of the network.
(3) The franchisee must take reasonable care not to harm the franchise network.
(4) The parties may not derogate from this provision.
Comments
A. General Idea
The franchisee is under an obligation to conduct its business in accordance with the
franchisor’s method. This method is communicated to the franchisee through a business
package that comprises intellectual property rights, know-how and assistance. The
present provision is aimed at guaranteeing a uniform operation of the franchise business
and the protection of the franchisor’s business values. In other words, the franchisee
does not only have a right to obtain intellectual property rights (Article 3:201), know-
how (Article 3:202) and assistance (Article 3:203) from the franchisor. The franchisee
is also under an obligation to actually use intellectual property rights, know-how and
assistance.
Moreover, the franchisee must follow the instructions given by the franchisor regarding
the method by which to conduct the franchise system, in so far as such instructions are
reasonable in order to guarantee the correct functioning of the system.
This rule aims to guarantee that the intellectual property rights, the know-how and the
knowledge provided through assistance are followed by all franchisees within the net-
work. Such protection of the network is essential, both for franchisors and franchisees,
251
Chapter 3: Franchise
which equally depend on the economic strength of the trademark and which share a
common interest in guaranteeing the image and reputation of the franchise network.
In addition to the general obligation to follow the franchisor’s business method, the
franchisee is also required under Paragraph 2 to follow indications which may frequently
be given by the franchisor during the relationship. The maintenance of the quality
standards and uniformity of the franchise network may not be attainable unless the
franchisee follows such instructions.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of reasonableness in this
Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL. Comparable obligations are laid down in Articles
2:202 and 4:304 concerning instructions.
D. Reasonable Efforts
E. Reasonable Instructions
Apart from being reasonable the instructions must also be necessary to guarantee the
maintenance of the quality standards required by the franchisor’s method; they must not
change the method articulated through intellectual property rights, know-how and
assistance and they must not hinder the legal status of the franchisee as an independent
entrepreneur -the franchisee may arrange its activities and use its time as it thinks fit.
252
Article 3:303: Business Method and Instructions
Although it is in the franchisee’s own interests to ensure the reputation of the franchise
network, this provision stresses the importance thereof for the welfare of the franchise
network to avoid any misbehaviour on the part of franchisees which may result in
damaging the image of the franchise system. Consequently, the franchisee is expressly
required to take reasonable care not to harm the network.
This is a mandatory rule; the parties are not free to agree otherwise.
H. Remedies
The obligations to follow the franchisor’s concept and instructions and to take reason-
able care not to harm the network are obligations in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the franchisor may, in principle, resort to any
of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Reasonable Efforts to Operate according to the Franchisor’s Business Method
Such an obligation has been accepted in most legal systems by case law or legal
authors.
AUSTRIA: Holzhammer, 103; Krejci, Grundriss, 404; BELGIUM: Verbraeken & de Schou-
theete, no. 159 (b); FINLAND; FRANCE: Dutilleul & Delebecque, no. 955, Ferrier,
no. 696, Huet, no. 11623; GERMANY: Giesler/Nauschütt, § 5 no. 160; NETHER-
LANDS: Kneppers-Heynert 15-16, 99-100, Barendrecht & Van Peursem 114, Articles 4
and 10 NFV Model Franchise Agreement. Article 10.1 of the ICC Model Contract;
Art. 2.3 of the ECE.
253
Chapter 3: Franchise
(1) The franchisee must grant the franchisor reasonable access to the franchisee’s premises to
enable the franchisor to check that the franchisee is complying with the franchisor’s busi-
ness method and instructions in so far as it is necessary to achieve the objectives of the
contract.
(2) The franchisee must grant the franchisor reasonable access to the accounting books of the
franchisee.
Comments
A. General Idea
This provision imposes on the franchisee the obligation to allow the franchisor to enter
the franchisee’s premises to inspect whether the franchisee complies with the quality
standards of the franchisor’s business method and with the instructions given by the
franchisor regarding the operation of the franchised business (see Article 3:303).
Pursuant to Paragraph 2, the franchisee is also required to allow reasonable access to its
accounting books.
Inspection is an effective method for the franchisor to check whether the franchisee
manages the franchise business in accordance with the guidelines provided by the
franchisor and which must be respected by all franchisees in order to maintain the
common image and reputation of the network. Thus, it is indirectly beneficial for the
other franchisees.
254
Article 3:304: Inspection
The franchisor is granted the right to have reasonable access to the accounting books of
the franchisee in so far as this is required in order to ascertain the actual results of the
franchisee in the operation of the business which will allow the franchisor to determine
the amount of the ongoing payments to be made by the franchisee (see Article 3:301).
This right of the franchisor is to be measured against the right of the franchisee to
organise its business as an autonomous entrepreneur. Therefore, inspection as a control
activity is to be allowed by the franchisee, provided, however, that it is carried out
within the limits imposed by the independent status of franchisees.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of reasonabless in this
provision refers to Article 3:201 PECL. Comparable obligations are laid down in Article
2:204 Paragraph 3 concerning access to the books. As to inspection of the premises a
comparable obligation is included in Article 4:305.
D. Inspection
Inspection is a control activity exercised by the franchisor concerning the way in which
the franchisee carries out the operation of the business. An inspection is carried out by
visiting the franchisee’s premises in order to check in situ whether the franchisee is
conducting the business in conformity with the franchisor’s method and quality stan-
dards and by having access to the franchisee’s accounting books.
E. Reasonable Access
Obviously, an inspection should not take place in the middle of the night or five times a
week. Reasonable access must take place during normal working hours and with a
normal frequency and, more generally, only in so far and in such a way as is necessary
to guarantee that the business is conducted in accordance with the franchisor’s business
method. Moreover, the inspection of the accounting books is to be done in so far as it is
necessary to assess the business results of the franchisee which will allow a determina-
tion of the ongoing payments.
255
Chapter 3: Franchise
G. Remedies
Notes
1. Right to Inspect the Franchisee’s Premises
Under most legal systems such a right is recognized either by case law or by legal
authors or is included in model contracts. (BELGIUM: Verbraeken & de Schoutheete,
no. 165; FINLAND; FRANCE: Dutilleul & Delebecque, no. 955; ITALY: Frignani, 117;
NETHERLANDS: Kneppers-Heynert, 15 et seq., cf. art. 20(1) NFV Model franchise
agreement; PORTUGAL: Ribeiro (2001) 191; SPAIN: STS 29-11-1996 and 4-3-1997,
Echebarrı´a Sáenz (1995) 378, Hernando Giménez, 280 et seq.; art. 10 para 13 ICC Model
Contract; art. 2.3 ECE)
Under GERMAN law this obligation is inferred from good faith in some circumstances
(Giesler/Nauschütt, § 5 no. 165; Martinek/Semler, § 19 no. 12).
256
Chapter 4:
Distribution
Section 1:
General
(1) This Chapter applies to exclusive distribution, selective distribution and exclusive purchas-
ing contracts.
(2) A distribution contract is a contract under which one party (the supplier) agrees to supply
the other party (the distributor) with products on a continuing basis and the distributor
agrees to purchase them and to sell them in the distributor’s name and on the distributor’s
behalf.
(3) An exclusive distribution contract is a distribution contract under which the supplier agrees
to supply products to only one distributor within a certain territory or to a certain group of
customers.
(4) A selective distribution contract is a distribution contract under which the supplier agrees to
supply products, either directly or indirectly, only to distributors selected on the basis of
specified criteria.
(5) An exclusive purchasing contract is a distribution contract under which the distributor
agrees to purchase products only from the supplier or from a party designated by the
supplier.
Comments
A. General Idea
Distribution contracts are agreements concluded between a supplier (which may also be
the manufacturer of the products) and a distributor (which may either be a wholesaler
or a retailer). The supplier agrees to supply the distributor with products. The distributor
commits itself to purchasing, distributing and promoting such products in its own name
and on its behalf.
There are different types of distribution contracts. The type of collaboration between
the parties differentiates these contracts from each other. The agreement itself addresses
what type of exclusivity, if any, is granted. However, exclusivity is not an essential
feature of a distribution agreement.
This Chapter contains rules, which only apply to specific types of distribution contracts:
exclusive distribution, selective distribution, and exclusive purchase agreements respec-
tively. Different obligations apply depending on the type of exclusivity the parties agree
257
Chapter 4: Distribution
upon. However, these rules may also apply to other distribution contracts (e. g. basic
framework agreements) by way of analogy. Furthermore, when the contract provides for
bilateral exclusivity, both regarding purchase and supply, all obligations listed in this
chapter will apply.
As said, under this Chapter the parties have different obligations depending on the type
of exclusivity they have agreed upon. The underlying notions are (i) that if parties agree
on any exclusivity, they normally have a closer relationship, which requires a higher
degree of collaboration and loyalty to each other and (ii) a party that grants exclusivity
to the other party does so in order to obtain some advantage in return.
Consequently, a supplier which refrains from dealing with other distributors by granting
exclusive or selective distributorship, is for instance entitled to give instructions and to
verify their compliance (Article 4:304). As to the distributor, if the distributor agrees to
buy a certain type of product exclusively from one supplier, the distributor receives
information, advertising materials, et cetera in exchange (Article 4:204).
In contracts where no exclusivity has been agreed upon, the parties do not have strong
commitments towards each other. As a result, only basic obligations apply. A non-
exclusive or a non-selective agreement could be regarded as nothing more than a loose
contract to co-operate and to have some points agreed upon when and if the parties
decide to buy/sell the products in question.
Distribution contracts, which include exclusivity clauses, are rather similar to franchise
contracts. For this reason, the obligations of the parties in these two different contracts
are dealt with in a consistent manner. This prevents any opportunistic classification of
the agreements by the parties aimed at circumventing a less favourable regime.
The PECL do not contain any definition of distribution contracts. All rules contained in
the PECL apply to distribution contracts unless a provision in Chapter 1 or this Chapter
deviates therefrom.
The rules contained in Chapter 1 apply to any distribution contract and those in this
Chapter apply to any distribution contract which includes exclusivity clauses. The
successive sales or service contracts concluded within the framework of the distribution
agreement are specifically regulated by the provisions on sales or services as regards, for
258
Article 4:101: Scope and Definitions
The term ‘products’ in these Principles refers to both goods and services. The same
terminology has been adopted by (European) competition law and is consistent with
commercial practice. In relation to services, ‘to purchase’ includes ‘to take and to pay
for’ and ‘to sell’ includes ‘to supply or to provide’.
E. Distribution of Services
By means of a distribution contract parties organize the distribution of both goods and
services. Some examples of the distribution of services include the distribution of music
on the Internet and the distribution of information concerning the financial markets.
F. Continuing Basis
This Chapter only applies where the party that distributes products to third parties does
so in its own name. In other words, the distributor sells the products which it has bought
from the supplier. This is the main difference with commercial agency where the
commercial agent.
In promoting the sale of the products, the distributor pursues its own interest. This
implies that commission agents do not fall within the scope of this Chapter.
I. Framework Agreement
259
Chapter 4: Distribution
only defines the basic elements of the subsequent contracts, without establishing the
specific modalities.
Whereas the contrat d’application is usually of short duration and binds the parties to
precise obligations, the framework agreement is meant to establish a relationship of
ongoing collaboration between the parties. The number of ‘application’ contracts will
usually result from the orders by the distributor to the supplier.
In exclusive distribution contracts, the supplier undertakes to supply the products only
to one distributor, to the exclusion of other potential distributors, in a specified territory
(territorial exclusivity) or to a certain group of customers (exclusive customer alloca-
tion). This provides the distributor with some protection against intra-brand competi-
tion (i. e. from products of the same brand brought on to the market by other distri-
butors). The extent of this protection depends on the agreement.
The definition in Paragraph (3) includes both sole distributorship and exclusive dis-
tributorship. In the case of a ‘sole distributorship’ the supplier is entitled to sell directly
to customers, whereas in the case of exclusive distributorship, the supplier also agrees to
refrain from direct sales.
Selective distribution contracts result in closed sales organisations. The supplier limits
the distribution of the products to those distributors that possess the qualifications that
correspond most closely to the supplier’s sales policy.
260
Article 4:101: Scope and Definitions
are: the number of distributors in relation to the population of the territory to be served
and a minimum turnover in the products et cetera.
A supplier will opt for this form of distribution in order to maintain the prestige of its
brand or image (jewellery, cosmetics, et cetera), to ensure the efficient and speedy
distribution of perishable products (fish), to provide a high level of pre-sales and/or
after-sales services which is required because of the technological nature of the products
to be distributed (personal computers, electronics, cars, high-tech equipment, et cetera).
M. Mixed Contracts
The relationship that provides the framework for consecutive application contracts is
the most characteristic element of distribution contracts. If such a relationship de facto
exists without the parties ever having formally agreed thereon, either in writing or
orally, the rules contained in this Chapter may nevertheless apply, together with the
general provisions contained in Chapter 1. This follows from the general rules on the
formation of contracts. See Article 2:211 PECL (Contracts not Concluded through
Offer and Acceptance). Comment A to this Article stresses that a contract may be
concluded by conduct alone. In such cases it is not easy to discern when the parties
reach an agreement which amounts to a binding contract.
261
Chapter 4: Distribution
The same holds true for distribution contracts presenting de facto exclusivities. Rather
than formally imposing exclusivity, the supplier may induce the distributor to obtain all
or the major part of the distributor’s supplies from the supplier. The latter may do so by
granting discounts which are conditional upon total or quasi-total loyalty to the sup-
plier’s products (loyalty discounts). In such a case, the rules in this Chapter on exclusive
purchase agreements apply in spite of the written contract that contains no exclusive
purchasing clause.
O. Competition Law
This is a scope rule. Parties cannot, in their agreement, classify a contract as a contract
which is different from a distribution contract if their agreement contains the essential
elements included in the present provision. Conversely, if the parties classify a contract
as a distribution contract although it does not contain the essential elements set out in
this Article, the rules contained in this Chapter will, in principle, apply in so far as they
are consistent with the agreement of the parties.
Q. Remedies
No remedies stem from this provision since, as a scope rule, it does not itself establish
obligations for the parties. The parties’ obligations are formulated as obligations by
means of specific Articles in this Chapter and in Chapter 1 where remedies are also
provided.
Notes
1. Scope
BELGIAN law is the only European legal system which contains specific statutory
provisions concerning distribution contracts. (BELGIUM: Wet 27 juli 1961 betreffende
de eenzijdige beëindiging van de voor onbepaalde tijd verleende concessies van alleenverkoop,
262
Article 4:101: Scope and Definitions
B. S., 5 oktober 1961, zoals gewijzigd door Wet 13 april 1971, B. S. 21 april 1971). As to
which rules are applied to distribution contracts in the other countries, see the notes to
Article 1:101.
2. Definition of Distribution
Apart from BELGIAN law, there are no statutory definitions of distribution contracts
under the legal systems studied. Under the other legal systems distribution contracts
are defined by legal authors and case law.
According to all these legal systems distribution includes the supply of products on a
continuing basis and the sale by the seller of the products to third parties in its own
name and on its own behalf. (AUSTRIA: EvBl 1990/96, EvBl 1998/104, EvBl 1991/76;
Krejci, 402; see Heller, Löber, 110; Hämmerle/Wünsch, 311; BELGIUM: art. 1 § 2 Al-
leenverkoopwet; FRANCE: Ferrier no. 1 et seq., Huet, no. 11596; FINLAND; GREECE:
distribution contract rtŁlbarg diamolgŁq/ simvasi dianomis, Georgakopoulos 1999 435;
ITALY: the words distribution contracts refer to different types of contracts that are
employed for the distribution of goods and services. Most commonly used in in com-
mercial practice are the following: rivendita autorizzata, concessione di vendita and fran-
chising Pardolesi (1988) 4, Cagnasso (1983) 17 ff; THE NETHERLANDS: distributie con-
tract, Barendrecht & Van Peursem, 3; Geel, 108; Van den Paverd, 13; PORTUGAL:
contrato de concessão commercial Pinto Monteiro, 108 ff.; Menezes Cordeiro, 509 ff.; Pinto
Monteiro, 45; Brito, 179 ff.; Coelho Vieira, 15; STJ 4/05/1993, BMJ 427, 1993, 530; STJ
22/11/1995, BMJ 451, 1995, 454; STJ 5/06/1997, BMJ 468, 1997, 434; STJ 23/01/1997,
www.dgsi.pt, JSTJ00032260; SPAIN: contratos de distribución o concesión STS of 17 May
1999, RJ 1999\4046 and 16 November 2000, RJ 2000\9339, Memento Lefebvre (2003-
2004) 522; SWEDEN: (återförsäljningsavtal) (Håstad, 295).
In BELGIAN statute law and AUSTRIAN, GERMAN and PORTUGUESE case law and
literature distribution contracts are defined to include only the distribution of goods
rather than the distribution of goods or services (AUSTRIA: Holzhammer, 104; BEL-
GIUM: art. 1 § 2 Alleenverkoopwet; GERMANY: Küstner/Thume, no. 1139-1150). More-
over, under GERMAN law there is an additional requirement in order to define a
distribution contract: i. e. the distributor’s integration into the supplier’s sales system
(BGH, NJW 1971, 30; OLG Zweibrücken, BB 1983, 1301; Küstner/Thume, no. 1142;
Rohe, 450; § 14 no. 1; Ulmer, 206).
However, under ENGLISH law, distribution contracts will be classified as contracts for
purchase for resale and the rules concerning those contracts apply accordingly (Chitty-
Reynolds no. 31-003).
263
Chapter 4: Distribution
include exclusive purchasing contracts (FRANCE: Dutilleul & Delebecque, no. 925, 930,
935, Huet, no. 11607 ff; 11615).
Also BELGIAN law seems to distinguish only between exclusive and exclusive pur-
chasing agreements. However, BELGIAN law does not seem to distinguish selective
distribution agreements. Art. 1 § 1 sub 3 Alleenverkoopwet refers to another category:
distribution contracts whereby the supplier imposes important obligations on the dis-
tributor and which are of such importance that in the case of ending of the contract,
the distributor incurs severe damages.
Under GREEK law the same distinction is made as under Article 4:101 i. e. between
common distribution contracts (koines simvaseis dianomis), selective distribution con-
tracts (simvaseis epilektikis dianomis) and exclusive distribution contracts (simvaseis
apokleistikis dianomis) (Georgakopoulos (1999) 435-6) However, also another distinction
is made between simple distribution (apli simvasi dianomis) and distribution with added
legal rights (simvasi dianomis me prostheto xaraktira dikaioxrisias).
Some ITALIAN legal scholars discern three different types of distribution contracts:
(i) sales of a certain amount of products to be determined, plus a clause of unilateral or
bilateral exclusivity, (ii) concession of (re)sale of the products within a certain area,
(iii) a commitment by the concedente to sell its products only to one concessionario and
(or) by the concessionario to buy them from only one concedente. (Oreste Cagnasso-
Gastone Cottino, 133).
Section 2:
Obligations of the Supplier
The supplier must supply the products ordered by the distributor, in so far as it is practicable and
provided that the order is reasonable.
Comments
A. General Idea
The supplier must consistently honour the supply orders of the distributor. However,
parties are free to agree that the supplier is not obliged to honour all the orders that the
distributor will place. This follows from the non-mandatory character of this rule.
Moreover, the supplier is only bound to supply products in so far as the supplier is in
a position to do so, taking into account the supplier’s actual possibilities (i. e. produc-
tivity capacity, stock capacity, et cetera). There is no obligation to supply in the case of
impracticability. Last, the supplier is not bound by orders placed by the distributor that
are not reasonable.
In most cases supply of the products ordered by the distributor will be in the interest of
both parties. The supplier sells the products to the distributor and the latter is able to
bring them to the market and to make a profit by reselling them. However, this may not
always be the case. The supplier, for various reasons, may either be unable or unwilling
to supply the distributor.
This Article obliges the supplier to honour the orders placed by the distributor, unless
there are pressing reasons not to do so. The aim is to prevent a supplier from arbitrarily
refusing to supply its distributors, and thus to provide the distributor with legal cer-
tainty.
However, this Article does not impose a mandatory obligation to supply upon the
supplier. The rationale is to preserve the supplier’s freedom of contract, so that the
supplier is not forced to enter into undesired sales contracts.
The distributor’s interest and the general interest are protected by the rules on unfair
contract terms (see Article 4:110 PECL) and by competition law.
265
Chapter 4: Distribution
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of reasonableness in this
Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL. As far as the performance of the contract of sale of
products is concerned, the rules on sales are applicable.
The obligation to supply stems from the framework agreement. This provision does not
define the terms of supplied goods. Provisions on sales or services provide the specific
modalities of the “application” contracts (e. g. the time of delivery, conformity of the
products, remedies, et cetera).
Non-performance of the contrat d’application may have consequences for the distribution
relationship. The latter issue is dealt with by the Article on termination (Article 1:304)
in Chapter 1. Under Article 1:304, the distributor may terminate the contract if the
non-performance of a contrat d’application, or a series of such contracts, amounts to a
fundamental non-performance.
E. In so far as Practicable
The distributor is entitled to demand the fulfilment of its orders as long as this is not
excessive for the supplier, taking into account the supplier’s actual resources. An order
will not be regarded as practicable if the supplier encounters insuperable obstacles or
fulfilment would cause inconvenience or expenses on the supplier’s part to the extent
that it would be substantially out of proportion to the distributor’s interest for the
supplier to fulfil the obligation to supply.
F. Reasonable Order
In accordance with Article 1:302 PECL reasonableness depends upon the nature and
purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and the usages and practices of
the trade or profession involved. Special market conditions can justify orders exceeding
the distributor’s normal requests (e. g. a larger order for national team football shirts
before the World Cup Finals). An order will be unreasonable if it goes beyond the limits
of what would be a normal exercise of such a right by a careful and diligent distributor.
This occurs, for instance, when the distributor places extra orders at the very last
minute, although the distributor had foreseen (or could have foreseen) long before its
actual order the forthcoming need for a much larger amount of products and the
distributor knew (or should have known) of the limited supply capacity of its supplier.
More generally, the distributor should place the order a reasonable time before the
distributor foresees a forthcoming extra need.
266
Article 4:201: Supply
This rule is a default rule; the parties are free to agree otherwise.
H. Remedies
The obligation to supply is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore,
in the case of non-performance the distributor may, in principle, resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Obligation to supply
According to GREEK law the supplier has an obligation to provide the distributor the
goods to be distributed (Georgakopoulos (1999) 435). Moreover, according to SPANISH
legal authors, the supplier must supply the products in any situation (Fernandez (1999)
354; Sanchez Calero (2000) 177). This also seems to be the case under FRENCH law
with respect to bilateral exclusive distribution contract, contrat de concession (Dutilleul
& Delebecque, no. 942).
Under DUTCH law, authors agree that where the supplier has economic power the
supplier is not allowed to refuse to supply the goods or services to the distributor
(Barendrecht & Van Peursem, 63 et. seq., Geel, 108; Van de Paverd, 21-22)
Under GERMAN law pursuant to the doctrine of good faith (§ 242 BGB) the BGH
held that the supplier may not refuse the distributor’s orders arbitrarily (BGH, BB 1958,
541; OLG Bremen, BB 1966, 756; Küstner/Thume, no. 1289; Martinek/Semler, § 14
no. 15). Moreover, if the parties agree that the distributor must purchase a minimum
quantity of goods and if they agree upon a competition ban, the supplier must supply
(BGH, BB 1972, 193; Küstner/Thume, no. 1290; Martinek/Semler, § 14 no. 15).
However, under ITALIAN law there is no general obligation on the side of the supplier
to fulfil the orders of the distributor Pardolesi (1979) 257. Whether there is such an
obligation depends upon the contractual agreement concluded by the parties. And,
cases in which parties define rigidly the obligation to supply at the moment of the
conclusion of the contract, i. e. the supplier will be bound to supply a specific amount
of goods at specific intervals of time, are rare Delli Priscoli, 797, Boero, 308, Cagnasso,
37, Pardolesi, 230. Nonetheless, a refusal to supply by the supplier would certainly be
evaluated with regard to the general principle of good faith in performance of the
contract (art. 1375 cc).
Under AUSTRIAN, ENGLISH and FINNISH law in the absence of special legislation
the obligation to supply is not defined.
267
Chapter 4: Distribution
The obligation to inform (Article 1:203) requires the supplier to provide the distributor with
information concerning:
(a) the characteristics of the products,
(b) the prices and terms for the sale of the products,
(c) any recommended prices and terms for the resale of the products,
(d) any relevant communication between the supplier and customers,
(e) any advertising campaigns relevant to the operation of the business.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article states what information the supplier must make available to the distributor
during the contract. It follows from Article 1:203 that the parties must supply each
other with the information which they have at their disposal and which their counter-
part needs for the proper performance of their obligations under the contract. The
present provision further specifies certain types of information which are included in
the supplier’s obligation to inform.
The supplier has to provide some basic information that enables the distributor to distri-
bute the products effectively. The information concerns the characteristics of the products,
the prices and terms for the sale of the products and any recommended prices and terms for
the resale of the products. In addition, the supplier must inform the distributor about
relevant communication with customers and advertising campaigns that it has started.
The aim of this provision is to ensure that the distributor obtains information which is
relevant in order to promote the sales of the products efficiently (e. g. knowing their
characteristics and thus being in a position to inform its customers thereof) and com-
petitively (e. g. knowing the recommended prices that other distributors may charge). It
is also in the interest of the supplier to inform the distributor about general quality
requirements for the distribution of the products it supplies, or about new advertising
campaigns. The obligation is not unreasonably burdensome for the supplier, since it
only has to communicate information which is available to him and in so far as this is
needed by the distributor.
Such further information is required because of the high degree of collaboration be-
tween the parties in exclusive distribution, selective distribution and exclusive purchase
contracts. Moreover, distribution contracts including any exclusivity are rather similar
to franchise contracts. Therefore, they should be treated in a similar way, in order to
avoid attempts at opportunistic classification by the parties.
268
Article 4:202: Information during the Performance
C. Relation to PECL
D. Information to be Provided
The supplier must actively provide the distributor with the information which it pos-
sesses and which the distributor needs to achieve the objectives of the contract. ‘In-
formation’ includes ‘documentation’ relating to the products (brochures, leaflets, et
cetera) or to advertising campaigns. This obligation continues throughout the whole
contractual relationship. It also implies that the supplier has to promptly update the
distributor as soon as new relevant information (e. g. concerning modifications and
improvements to the products offered and sold) becomes available. Depending on the
circumstances, the obligation to inform includes information of specific types. This
Article mentions, in a non-exhaustive list, information regarding:
In principle, a supplier has to inform the distributor about the products and their use.
This enables the distributor to pass such information on to its customers, and to take the
general quality requirements et cetera into account. The provision of this product
information may include the supply of documentation, guidelines, management and
operation manuals and recipes.
(b) The Prices and Terms for the Sale of the Products
A supplier must communicate its prices to the distributor. Prices referred to in the
present Paragraph are those relating to the contract between the distributor and the
supplier.
The supplier must also inform the distributor about the supplier’s terms for the sale of
goods and services, including e. g. guarantees, conditions of delivery, et cetera.
(c) Any Recommended Prices and Terms for the Resale of the Products
A supplier must communicate any recommended prices and terms to the distributor.
These prices relate to the contract between the distributor and the final customers. This
information is relevant because the distributor is then aware of what others may charge,
and, depending on this, it will decide its own price policy in order to be competitive in
the market.
269
Chapter 4: Distribution
The supplier must also inform the distributor about any recommendation as to the terms
for the resale of the products; e. g. regarding after-sales services, limitation clauses, credit
et cetera.
The supplier must inform the distributor about any wishes, preferences or complaints by
the customers. More in general, it must provide any noteworthy information concerning
the customers in the territory or within the specific group exclusively allotted to the
distributor which the supplier possesses.
The supplier must inform the distributor of any advertising campaigns, so that the
distributor is able to participate in them and to benefit therefrom. Compliance of this
obligation may require the supply of the relevant documentation together with samples
of the promotional material.
E. No Formalities
There is no formal requirement for the way in which this obligation must be performed.
Nevertheless, in practice such information will normally be given in writing. It may be
problematic for the supplier to prove that it properly supplied the distributor with all
the required information, when such information is presented otherwise than in a
written document.
F. Competition Law
The obligation to inform under Paragraph (1) (c) only applies to recommended prices
which do not amount to price maintenance clauses that are invalid according to
competition law.
As an independant merchant, the distributor is free to set the prices charged for the
products. However, practice demonstrates the recurrent use of resale price maintenance
clauses. These are clauses whereby the distributor of a product undertakes vis--vis the
supplier to maintain a certain price level when distributing the products. In its group
exemption concerning vertical restrictions (Regulation 2790/99), the EU Commission
has taken a relatively lenient approach concerning maximum vertical price restrictions.
Maximum prices and recommended prices that do not amount to a fixed or minimum
resale price as a result of pressure or incentives created by any of the parties are now
exempted. In contrast, other forms of resale price maintenance, e. g. minimum resale
prices and minimum margins, are still a serious infringement that could lead to inva-
lidity and to the imposition of fines. If the agreement does not fall under Article 81 (1)
(e. g. because it is not capable of affecting trade between Member States), the resale
270
Article 4:202: Information during the Performance
price maintenance clause will be legal under EU law, but will still have to be reviewed
under the applicable national law.
This rule is a default rule; the parties are free to agree otherwise.
H. Remedies
The obligation to inform is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore,
in the case of non-performance the distributor may, in principle, resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Information during the Performance
None of the legal systems contain an explicit statutory rule similar to the present
Article.
However, under FINNISH, GERMAN, ITALIAN, PORTUGUESE law a similar obliga-
tion follows from a general duty of good faith or loyalty (GERMANY: § 242 BGB
(Küstner/Thume, nos. 1300, 1302, Martinek/Semler, § 14 no. 63, 64; ITALY: arts. 1175
cc and 1375 cc, Cass. 24-3-1999, n. 2788. Moreover, under GERMAN and PORTU-
GUESE law the rules concerning commercial agency are applied by way of analogy.
(GERMANY: Küstner/Thume, no. 1300; Martinek/Semler, § 14 nos. 63, 64; PORTU-
GAL: art. 13 a DL 178/86 on Agency).
In the NETHERLANDS as well as in SPAIN legal authors agree upon a supplier’s
obligation to provide the distributor with information concerning the products to be
distributed (Barendrecht & Van Peursem, 92) (Calvo (1997) 1351). In SPAIN this is said
to follow from the characteristics of the distribution contract as a confidential and
reciprocally loyal relationship. In addition, this is said to be justified in view of the
dependent situation of the distributor towards the supplier, which posseses the essential
information regarding the marketed product. (See also art. 17.1 of the Model distribu-
tion contract Guardiola Sacarrera (1998) 140).
Under GREEK case law it has been established that in the case of exclusive distribution
the supplier must provide all the information and expertise needed for the distributor
to trade his merchandise effectively and to conduct his business (see Efeteio Athinon
9658/1995, DEE 2/1996 at 154).
Under FRENCH law, in the case of a contrat de concession an obligation to provide
information with respect to advertising campaigns follows from the obligation to assist
the distributor (Dutilleul & Delebecque, no. 942; Ferrier, no. 495 et seq.). Under
FRENCH law it has been debated extensively whether the supplier may set a fixed
price. The prevailing opinion seems to be that the supplier cannot impose a price upon
the distributor, but it can only recommend such a price. (Dutilleul & Delebecque,
no. 943, Cass. com. 22 juillet 1986 D. 1988 D. 1995 som. 85).
271
Chapter 4: Distribution
(1) The supplier must warn the distributor within a reasonable time when the supplier foresees
or ought to foresee that the supplier’s supply capacity will be significantly less than the
distributor had reason to expect.
(2) In exclusive purchasing contracts, parties may not derogate from this provision to the
detriment of the distributor.
Comments
A. General Idea
The supplier has to warn his distributor of foreseeable and major decreases in its supply
capacity within a reasonable period when the supplier forsees it or should have foreseen
it. In the case of an exclusive purchase agreement, the rule is mandatory (Paragraph 2).
This Article protects the interests of the distributor. The distributor may have become
dependant on the product output of a supplier. This especially occurs when the latter
offers a ‘unique’ product (e. g. a patented innovation) or when the product constitutes a
necessary component from the assortment of the distributor. The availability of specific
models (e. g. brand new ones) and delivery times are elements which are capable of
affecting seriously the (inter-brand) competitiveness of the distributor.
The present provision requires real collaboration between the parties. The supplier that
is aware of a significant decrease in its supply capacity, must warn the distributor. On
the basis of the supplier’s warning, the distributor will be able to avoid damage and
liability (e. g. in relation to those orders which the distributor has already accepted from
customers).
This obligation is not unreasonably burdensome for the supplier. First, the supplier is
only required to warn the distributor in the case of a major change in relation to what
the distributor had reason to expect. Secondly, the distributor is neither entitled to
know the reasons for the decrease nor is the distributor entitled to a warning in relation
to a supply capacity it had no reason to expect. Finally, from Article 1:203 (Informa-
tion) it follows that the obligation only arises in the case of actual knowledge. Hence,
the supplier is not under an obligation to actively investigate in this respect.
Only in the case of exclusive purchase agreements is this rule mandatory. In those
agreements, the distributor is left with no alternative but to order those products from
the supplier. The distributor depends entirely upon the supply capacity of the supplier
(e. g. the supplier’s products are the only or main products which the distributor deals
272
Article 4:203: Warning of Decreased Supply Capacity
with). Therefore, an important decrease in the supplier’s supply capacity would have
very serious consequences.
C. Relation to PECL
D. Reasonable Time
The supplier must warn the distributor concerning the forthcoming decrease in supply
capacity within a reasonable time. When assessing what is reasonable, the nature and
purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and the usages and practices of
the trade or profession involved must be taken into account. (See further Article 1:302
PECL). In principle, the supplier must issue the warning as soon as the supplier is aware
of the alarming fact. Moreover, the supplier must leave the distributor a certain amount
of time to prepare a reaction and to adapt to the customers’ demand. The supplier’s
warning allows the distributor to avoid the acceptance of orders that the distributor will
probably not be able to fulfil.
E. Significant Decrease
The supplier is under an obligation to warn the distributor only when the supplier
foresees that its supply capacity will be significantly lower. No obligation arises in the
case of a merely temporary or minor obstacle to supplying. The present obligation
applies both when the decrease of the supply capacity is the result of factors within
the supplier’s control and where the decrease is the consequence of market conditions
or other external factors (e. g. a shortage of raw materials or industrial action).
What amounts to the capacity which the distributor had reason to expect depends on
the circumstances of the particular case. In the absence of other more decisive factors,
the average supplies over the previous years may serve as a yardstick.
273
Chapter 4: Distribution
In exclusive purchasing contracts, this is a mandatory rule; the parties may not derogate
from this obligation. In exclusive and selective distribution agreements, this rule is a
default rule; the parties are free to agree otherwise.
H. Remedies
Notes
1. In General
This rule is based on art. 4 (2) b of the Directive on commercial agency. None of the
European legal systems have explicitly regulated this issue with respect to distribution
contracts.
According to SPANISH authors such an obligation may follow from the character of
the distribution contract, which is a contract that is characterized by confidentiality
and reciprocal loyalty (Calvo (1997) 1351). In addition, in the SPANISH Model dis-
tribution contract a similar stipulation is included in art. 17 (2) of the contract
(Guardiola Sacarrera (1998) 140)
Under ITALIAN law a similar obligation can only stem from general principles of good
faith (1375 cc) and fair dealing (1175 cc). With respect to the other legal systems no
information was provided.
The supplier must provide the distributor, at a reasonable price, with all the advertising materials
the supplier has which are needed for the proper distribution and promotion of the products.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article requires the supplier to provide the distributor with advertising materials.
The supplier has to supply only the materials it has at its disposal and which the
distributor requests. However, the distributor is only entitled to ask for advertising
materials which are necessary for the proper distribution and promotion of the products.
274
Article 4:204: Advertising Materials
Providing the distributor with the advertising materials which the supplier possesses will
usually be in the interest of both parties. On the one hand, this will contribute to a
uniform image of the supplier’s products in the eyes of the public and to a more effective
campaign. On the other hand, the distributor will be identified in the eyes of the
customers as a dealer in certain (branded) products. However, there may be cases in
which the supplier prefers to refrain from supplying advertising materials to certain
distributors. This Article aims at preventing any discriminatory behaviour, granting
distributors equal treatment.
This provision clearly promotes the interests of the distributor. The distributor is free to
choose whether or not to join a promotional campaign launched by the supplier.
However, this Article is not too burdensome for the supplier. The supplier is not
required to start a promotional campaign merely to please the distributor. In addition,
the supplier is not required to search for advertising materials which the supplier no
longer possesses, e. g. linked to old promotional campaigns. Moreover, the Article only
refers to what is needed in order to promote the sales of the products.
C. Relation to PECL
D. Advertising Materials
Advertising materials are additional and accessory materials related to the distribution
activity, e. g. fittings for the distributor’s premises such as posters, chairs, sunshades,
signs and special offers.
E. Reasonable Price
The distributor that decides to participate in a campaign must have access to the
advertising materials at a reasonable price. To asses what is reasonable, the nature and
purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and the usages and practices of
the trade or profession involved must be taken into account. (See further Article 1:302
PECL). It would, for instance, be unreasonable to charge the distributor a price which is
completely out of proportion to the cost borne by the supplier for the advertising
campaign. The same holds true for a price which is far higher than what other dis-
tributors have paid or the price in previous similar campaigns.
275
Chapter 4: Distribution
G. Remedies
Notes
1. Advertising Materials
Under FINNISH law and GERMAN law there is such an obligation. In FINLAND it
follows from the general duty to cooperate. In GERMANY it follows from good faith
(§ 242 BGB) and from the analogous application of § 86a HGB to distribution con-
tracts (Genzow, no. 84; Küstner/Thume, no. 1307). According to FRENCH authors such
an obligation follows from the supplier’s obligation to assist the distributor (Dutilleul &
Delebecque, no. 942).
Under ITALIAN law, there is no explicit obligation on the side of the supplier.
However, from the general principle of good faith in performance of the contract (art.
1375 cc) and fair dealing (art. 1175 cc) such an obligation may be inferred. With
respect to the other legal systems, no information was provided.
The supplier must make reasonable efforts not to damage the reputation of the products.
Comments
A. General Idea
The supplier is under an obligation not to damage the good reputation of the products
which it supplies. This means that the supplier must avoid behaviour which may cause
such a damage. In certain cases, it must also take the necessary precautions to prevent
such damage.
276
Article 4:205: Reputation of the Products
The positive image of the products in the minds of the final customers is one of the
elements inducing distributors to promote the sales of such products. This provision
requires the supplier not to harm the good reputation that attracted the distributor.
Upholding the good reputation of the products should normally be in the interest of
both parties. Taking necessary precautions in this respect may be costly.
However, as said, the provisions in this Chapter only apply to exclusive distribution,
selective distribution and exclusive purchase agreements. In an exclusive purchasing
agreement, the distributor agrees only to buy from one supplier. As a result, the dis-
tributor is effectively dependant on the good reputation of the products, somewhat
similar to a franchisee. As regards exclusive distribution and selective distribution
contracts, the rationale is that the exclusive or selective distributor expects to be in
a privileged position with respect to the commercialisation of the products. From this,
certain specific default obligations on the part of the supplier will arise. Furthermore,
distribution contracts including exclusivities mainly relate to branded products. It is
essential for their reputation not to harm the image of the brand.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of reasonableness in this
Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL. Chapter 3 on Franchising contains a similar rule
(Article 3:207).
D. Reasonable Efforts
To assess what is reasonable, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances
of the case and the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved should be
taken into account. (See further Article 1:302 PECL).
The supplier is only liable for a loss of reputation caused by its acts or omissions; e. g. by
the supply of poor-quality products. This means that the supplier is not liable in the case
of a breakdown of a brand which is exclusively the result of external factors such as the
extraordinary success of a competing good or service.
277
Chapter 4: Distribution
G. Remedies
The supplier’s obligation to make reasonable efforts not to seriously damage the repu-
tation of the products is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore, in
the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may, in principle, resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Reputation of the Products
No European legal system contains a specific rule as the present Article.
According to ITALIAN law, in the case of supply contracts (somministrazione) when
the supplied party (somministrato) undertakes, in exchange for exclusivity, to promote
the sales of the products supplied (Article 1568 para. 2 cc), the supplier must supply
products of an adequate quality so as to completely satisfy the clientele obtained by the
supplied party. It is disputed whether such an obligation can be inferred from the
decision of the Cass. Sez. II civ. 22-2-1999, n. 1469 as to concessione di vendita, see the
note by C. Maria, Gius. Civ., 2000, fasc. 6 (giugno), pt. 1, 1813-1815 and see also note
by R. Christian, Resp. Civ. e Prev. 2000, fasc. 2, 363-371). In SPANISH literature it has
been defended that such an obligation could be inferred from the general rule of art. 57
C.Com which states that the distributor has to act with the diligence of an organized
businessman (Memento Lefebvre 2001-2002, 486). Also under GREEK law such an
obligation has been accepted.
Section 3:
Obligations of the Distributor
In exclusive and selective distribution contracts, in so far as it is practicable, the distributor must
make reasonable efforts to promote the sales of the products.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article requires the distributor to enhance the sales of the contract products. The
distributor is under an obligation to make reasonable efforts to promote, develop and
extend their market.
Both parties have an interest in achieving the highest possible sales volume. The more
the distributor sells, the more profit it makes and the more the supplier profits as well.
This provision adds that promoting sales is not only a right of the distributor but also an
obligation. In exclusive and selective distribution contracts, suppliers take the risk of
‘betting everything on one single card’. The exclusive and selective distributors are the
channels available for suppliers in order to reach the final market. Suppliers agree to
refrain from selling to other distributors (in the same area or within the same group of
customers) or to unauthorised distributors, respectively.
However, this obligation is not too burdensome for distributors. First, it only requires
the distributor to take reasonable steps. Second, this applies only insofar as practicable.
Thirdly, this obligation is in principle restricted to cases of exclusive and selective
distribution agreements. By means of a selective distribution system, the distributor
makes higher profits than it would have attained otherwise. Exclusive distribution offers
the distributor a monopoly position which is, in some aspects, similar to that of the
producer. In both cases, distributors are paid back by a certain degree of protection from
intra-brand competition.
279
Chapter 4: Distribution
C. Relation to PECL
The PECL do not provide any specific obligation of this kind. However, the concept of
reasonableness in this Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL.
This provision does not impose an obligation of result. The distributor is only under an
obligation to make reasonable efforts to resell the supplier’s products. In assessing what
is reasonable, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and
the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved should be taken into
account. (See further Article1:302 PECL).
The distributor must enhance the sales of the products as long as this is not excessive for
the distributor, taking into account the distributor’s actual resources.
F. Remedies
The obligation to distribute is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. There-
fore, in the case of non-performance the aggrieved party may, in principle, resort to any
of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. Obligation to Promote the Sales of the Products
Although there are no specific statutory provisions under the legal systems in this
respect, according to the legal authors and case law of GERMANY, THE NETHER-
LANDS and SPAIN, there is a similar obligation for the supplier. However, in those
countries the supplier’s obligation to promote the sales of the goods or services is not
restricted to exclusive and selective distribution contracts. (GERMANY: Küstner/
Thume, no. 1314; Martinek/Semler, § 14 no. 13; NETHERLANDS: Barendrecht & Van
Peursem, 113 ff, Van de Paverd, 21 ff.; SPAIN: Calvo Caravaca (1997) 1345; De la Cuesta
(2001) 365).
280
Article 4:302: Information during the Performance
In exclusive and selective distribution contracts, the obligation to inform (Article 1:203) requires
the distributor in particular to provide the supplier with information concerning:
(a) any claims brought or threatened by third parties in relation to the supplier’s intellectual
property rights,
(b) any infringements by third parties of the supplier’s intellectual property rights.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article indicates what specific information the exclusive or selective distributor is
required to provide to the supplier during the contract. Whenever the distributor is
aware of any infringement of or (possible) challenge to the supplier’s intellectual prop-
erty rights (IPR), it has to inform the supplier.
The supplier has a clear interest in being informed of any threat or any infringement of
its intellectual property rights. Often the distributor is in a position to provide the
supplier with such information. This obligation is not too burdensome for distributors.
First, from Article 1:203 it follows that the distributor only has to provide the informa-
tion that the distributor possesses. Secondly, exclusive and selective distribution agree-
ments often include the licensing by the supplier of intellectual property rights to the
distributor. Therefore, it will be also in the interest of the distributor to inform the
supplier of any IPR infringement.
In principle, the present obligation only applies in cases of exclusive and selective
distribution contracts. The rationale is that if a supplier agrees not to sell to distributors
other than the exclusive or authorised ones that is because of the supplier’s trust in
them. It may therefore be expected from a loyal distributor that it should provide the
supplier with information which the distributor has that may prevent or limit any harm
to the supplier (e. g. information concerning an infringement of any IPR rights).
The information required from the distributor is the same type of information required
from a franchisee. Since there are similarities between these contracts, it is important to
deal with them in a similar way in order to avoid problems of classification.
281
Chapter 4: Distribution
C. Relation to PECL
D. Information to be Provided
Exclusive and selective distributors must provide information they possess. This obliga-
tion lasts throughout the whole contractual relationship. The Article specifically men-
tions, in a non-exhaustive list, information regarding:
This information relates to claims and threats regarding trademarks, trade names or
symbols, or other industrial property rights).
Exclusive and selective distributors should inform their suppliers if they are aware that
third parties do not respect and infringe the supplier’s intellectual property rights.
E. No Formalities
There is no formal requirement for the way in which this obligation must be performed,
e. g. in writing.
G. Remedies
The obligation to inform is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore,
in the case of non-performance the supplier may, in principle, resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
282
Article 4:303: Warning of Decreased Requirement
Notes
1. Obligation to Provide Information during Performance
Under none of the legal systems there seems to be a specific obligation of this type.
However, under DUTCH law such an obligation has been defended by authors
(Barendrecht & Van Peursem, no. 114).
In SPANISH literature it has been argued that a distribution contract include specific
obligations which can be derived from the reciprocal obligations of loyalty, good faith
and the protection of the parties’ interests. (Dominguez Garcı´a (1997) 1354 ff), which
includes inter alia the obligation for the distributor to inform the supplier periodically
concerning the market situation, the perspectives of development, the state and prog-
nosis on future sales, and the requirements of the clients in order to allow the supplier
to adapt the quantity and quality of the products to the demands of the clientele. See
also art. 10 (1) of the model distribution contract proposed by Guardiola Sacarrera
(1998) 147.
In exclusive and selective distribution contracts, the distributor must warn the supplier within a
reasonable time when the distributor foresees or ought to foresee that the distributor’s require-
ment will be significantly less than the supplier had reason to expect.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article requires the distributor to warn the supplier whenever it foresees a major
decrease in its orders in comparison to what the supplier could reasonably expect. The
distributor must notify the supplier within a reasonable time.
This Article protects the interest of the supplier. On the basis of the distributor’s
warning, the supplier is able to adjust its production, and sometimes even its production
capacity, to the new situation. This is especially important in those cases where the
supplier sells to large distributors such as large retail chains, e. g. a supermarket chain
which has become the only distributor of a leading brand on the national food retail
market.
283
Chapter 4: Distribution
However, this obligation is not unreasonably burdensome for the distributor. First, there
is no obligation to warn in the case of minor changes. Secondly, the supplier is not
entitled to know the reasons why this change occurs. Thirdly, from Article 1:203
(Information) it follows that the obligation only arises in the case of actual knowledge.
Hence, the distributor is not under an obligation to investigate in this respect.
In principle, this provision only applies to exclusive and selective distribution agree-
ments. The reason is that under such agreements the supplier is largely dependent, for
its entire sales, on the distributor’s requirements. If they suddenly do not order any
products, the supplier will encounter serious economic difficulties, since it is not in a
position to bypass its distributors and sell to other distributors (within a certain area or
group of customers) or to unauthorised distributors.
C. Relation to PECL
This obligation may be regarded as a specification of the more general obligation to co-
operate between the parties which is spelled out in Article 1:202 on Collaboration. The
reasonableness requirement refers to the concept which the PECL define in Article
1:302. Similar obligations to warn, for the commercial agent and the franchisee respec-
tively, are provided for in Articles 2:309 and 3:206.
D. Reasonable Time
The distributor has to warn the supplier within a reasonable time. To assess what is
reasonable, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and
the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved must be taken into account
(see further Article 1:302 PECL). In principle, the distributor must issue the warning as
soon as the distributor is aware of the alarming fact. Moreover, the distributor must
leave the supplier a certain amount of time to react and to adapt to the new customer
demand (e. g. by limiting its production).
E. Significantly Less
The distributor must only warn the supplier when it foresees an important decrease in
its orders. No obligation arises in the case of only a minor decrease in orders. This
obligation exists irrespective of whether the distributor requires less products as a con-
sequence of factors within the distributor’s control or whether this is due to market-
related reasons.
284
Article 4:304: Instructions
What the supplier has reason to expect depends on the circumstances of the case. In
most cases, the average quantities ordered over the previous years will be a proper
starting point for determining the supplier’s reasonable expectations.
This rule is a default rule; the parties are free to agree otherwise.
H. Remedies
Notes
This rule is similar to the one provided by the Commercial Agency Directive (art. 4
(2)b). None of the European legal systems have also explicitly regulated this issue for
distribution contracts.
In exclusive and selective distribution contracts, the distributor must follow reasonable instruc-
tions from the supplier which are designed to secure the proper distribution of the products or to
maintain the reputation or the distinctiveness of the products.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article requires the exclusive or selective distributor to follow reasonable instruc-
tions given by the supplier. The distributor must follow only those instructions which
aim to secure the proper distribution of the products or to maintain their good reputa-
tion.
285
Chapter 4: Distribution
This provision strikes a balance between two conflicting interests: (i) the distributor’s
interest in pursuing its own goals by means of an independant commercial policy and
(ii) the supplier’s interest in a professional and uniform presentation and distribution of
its products in the market.
This Article protects the interest of the supplier, in that it grants the supplier the
possibility to instruct its distributors. The maintenance of the good reputation and
distinctiveness of the products may not be attainable unless the distributor follows such
instructions. In the case for exclusive and selective distribution contracts, the distribu-
tors are the only channels through which the supplier can reach the final market (unless
the supplier is entitled to undertake direct sales). In the case of selective distribution,
giving instructions to the authorised distributors is not only a right of the supplier but
also an obligation, in view of maintaining the same high quality standards within the
selective distribution system.
However, the present Article also takes into account the distributor’s interest to remain
autonomous. The point here is that the distributor has an interest in the success of its
entire assortment of products. Coordinating its behaviour with the commercial policy of
the supplier necessarily implies restricting its freedom of manoeuvre (e. g. the distributor
abandons the elasticity in the composition of its assortment). Moreover, the present
provision does not require the distributor to follow any instruction by the supplier. The
distributor has to comply only with those instructions that are reasonable and relevant
in relation to the operation of the contract and insofar as they are reasonable. Secondly,
the present obligation does not apply to any distributor, but only to exclusive and
selective distributors, in exchange for their privileged position in the commercialisation
of the contract products.
C. Relation to PECL
This Article may be regarded as a specification of the obligation to co-operate and the
obligation of good faith and fair dealing contained in Articles 1:202 PECL and 1:201
PECL respectively, and of the obligation to collaborate contained in Chapter 1 (Article
1:202).
The reasonableness requirement refers to the concept which the PECL define in Article
1:302.
D. Reasonable Instructions
The distributor is only required to follow instructions which are reasonable. To assess
what is reasonable, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the
case and the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved must be taken into
account (see further Article 1:302 PECL). Elements to be taken into account to ascer-
286
Article 4:304: Instructions
tain whether certain instructions are reasonable include: the interests of the parties, the
nature of the instruction given as well as their purpose. To be reasonable, instructions
should not alter the equilibrium of the contract.
The supplier is entitled to instruct distributors with a view to ensuring the proper
distribution of the products. Instructions of this kind for instance relate to the setting
up and maintenance of specific commercial premises, the packaging of the products and
the maintenance of a suitable number of samples of the products for marketing purposes.
Especially in the case of the distribution of branded products it is essential that the
reputation and the distinctiveness of the products are maintained. Instructions for that
purpose relate, for instance, to the arrangement of – or adhesion to – advertising
campaigns, the maintenance of certain facilities for the clientele (i. e. assistance services
or advice to the clientele), the presentation and display of the products.
This rule is a default rule; the parties are free to agree otherwise.
H. Remedies
The obligation to follow instructions is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL.
Therefore, in the case of non-performance the supplier may, in principle, resort to any
of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. In General
None of the legal systems include specific statutory rules in this respect. However,
PORTUGUESE, SPANISH and DUTCH legal authors agree upon a similar obligation
to follow instructions. (SPAIN: Calvo (1997) 1353, Domı´nguez Garcı´a in Calvo Cara-
vaca/Fernndez de la Gndara, 1353, Fernandez (1999) 353). This obligation is con-
sidered to be one of the distributor’s main obligations according to PORTUGUESE
authors (Pinto Monteiro (2002) 108; Brito (1990) 179). DUTCH writers argue that it
follows from the nature of a distribution contract (Barendrecht & Van Peursem, 93, 114,
116; Geel, 104).
Under GREEK law the distributor must follow any instruction given by the supplier
concerning the goods and the selling method. The closer and more qualified bond
287
Chapter 4: Distribution
there is between the parties, the more obligations follow from such a relationship. For
instance, in an exclusive distribution agreement the distributor must abide by the
instructions of the producer-supplier as to the marketing technique for the merchan-
dise, the service of the products, and the stock of products that he must maintain
(Efeteio Athinon 9658/1995, DEE 2/1996 at 154].
Under FINNISH, GERMAN and ITALIAN law it depends on the circumstances of the
case whether such an obligation can be derived from good faith (GERMANY: § 242
BGB; ITALY: Article 1375 cc). Under AUSTRIAN law the situation seems similar to
FINNISH and GERMAN law. (OGH 2001/12/07 7Ob265/01y 4 Ob 79/95, OGH 1995/
12/05 4Ob79/95).
In exclusive and selective distribution contracts, the distributor must provide the supplier with
reasonable access to the distributor’s premises to enable the supplier to check that the distri-
butor is complying with the standards agreed upon in the contract and with reasonable in-
structions given.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article requires the distributor to allow the supplier to examine whether the
distributor performs its activity in accordance with the contract and with the instruc-
tions which have been given. The supplier’s access is limited to the distributor’s pre-
mises.
288
Article 4:305: Inspection
However, the supplier’s right to inspect may be very intrusive from the perspective of
the distributor. For this reason, this obligation in principle is only restricted to exclusive
and selective distribution contracts, since in those contracts the supplier grants distri-
butors a privileged position in the commercialisation of its products. Moreover, the
present obligation is not too burdensome for the distributor. The distributor is only
under an obligation to provide reasonable access to the distributor’s premises. The right
to inspect does not imply a right for the supplier to have access to accounts. There is no
reason that would justify a similar intrusion. Unlike in commercial agency, no commis-
sion is calculated on the basis of the contracts concluded nor are there, like in franchise
agreements, any fees to be paid on the basis of volume.
C. Relation to PECL
The reasonableness requirement refers to the concept which the PECL define in Article
1:302.
D. Reasonable Access
The supplier is entitled to carry out a reasonable inspection. To assess what is reason-
able, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circumstances of the case and the
usages and practices of the trade or profession involved must be taken into account (see
further Article 1:302 PECL). In general, the supplier is permitted to check whether the
standards agreed upon and the instructions have been met. Moreover, the supplier’s
inspection should not obstruct or alter the distributor’s commercial activities.
E. Distributor’s Premises
The supplier’s inspection will mainly consist of periodical visits to the distributor’s
commercial premises, which is the location in which the distributor promotes the sales
to its customers (e. g. quality control). This Article does not entitle the supplier to have
access to the accounts of the distributor; i. e. the supplier is not entitled to request the
distributor to render reports on sales, stock and prospective business, et cetera.
The standards ‘agreed upon in the contract’ refers to both the obligations agreed upon
in the framework agreement and those agreed upon in the single contrats d’application
concluded on the basis of the framework agreement.
289
Chapter 4: Distribution
H. Remedies
Notes
1. Inspection
Under none of the legal systems is there a statutory rule in this respect. However under
PORTUGUESE law this obligation is recognized unanimously by the authors. (Pinto
Monteiro 2002, 109; Brito 1990, 179; RP 5/07/1999, www.dgsi.pt, JTRP26.).
Under AUSTRIAN law the Commercial Agency Act is applied by way of analogy to
distribution contracts and the distributor must allow an inspection at its premises
(OGH 1999/08/25 3Ob10/98m, OGH 1999/03/30 10Ob61/99i, contractually agreed:
OGH 2000/10/23 8Ob74/00s).
Under GERMAN, ITALIAN law concerning any type of distribution contract such an
obligation may follow from the principle of good faith depending on the circumstances
of the situation (GERMANY: § 242 BGB, Genzow, no. 79; Küstner/Thume, no. 1327;
ITALY: arts. 1375 cc, Galgano, 631). Some SPANISH authors agree upon such a right of
inspection (Domı´nguez Garcı´a (1997) 1353, De la Cuesta (2001) 366).
In exclusive and selective distribution contracts, the distributor must make reasonable efforts not
to damage the reputation of the products.
Comments
A. General Idea
This Article requires the distributor to avoid any behaviour which could seriously harm
the good reputation of the supplier’s products. This obligation requires the distributor to
take the necessary precautions to avoid such damage.
290
Article 4:306: Reputation of the Products
Maintaining the good reputation of the contract products is normally in the interest of
both parties. However, the distributor may lose some interest in dealing with the
contract products, if for instance it favours another product that it distributes as well,
or if it envisages bringing the contractual relationship to an end. The present provision
aims to prevent that the distributor damages their good reputation and obliges him to
take the necessary precautions to avoid such damage.
The PECL do not contain such a rule. However, the concept of reasonableness in this
Article refers to Article 1:302 PECL.
D. Reasonable Efforts
In assessing what is reasonable, the nature and purposes of the contract, the circum-
stances of the case and the usages and practices of the trade or profession involved must
be taken into account (see further Article 1:302 PECL). For instance, an advertising
campaign promoted by the supplier which stresses the quality of the after-sales service
could be undermined by the fact that the distributors fail to set up the necessary
assistance service.
The distributor is only liable for a loss of reputation caused by the distributor’s acts or
omissions. If the loss of reputation is caused by a third party, or by specific market
conditions, the distributor is not liable. This would simply be part of the ordinary
commercial risk borne by both parties.
291
F. Character of the Rule
G. Remedies
The obligation to make reasonable efforts not to seriously damage the reputation of the
products is an obligation in the sense of Article 8:101 PECL. Therefore, in the case of
non-performance the supplier may, in principle, resort to any of the remedies set out in
Chapter 9 PECL.
Notes
1. The Reputation of the Products
Under none of the legal systems there is a specific statutory rule that includes such an
obligation. However, FRENCH and SPANISH legal authors argue that the distributor
must maintain the image of the products (FRANCE: Dutilleul & Delebecque, no. 943;
SPAIN: Dominguez Garcı´a (1997), 1353, Memento Lefebvre (2003-2004) 522). In GER-
MAN law it is accepted that the supplier must maintain the good reputation of the
trademark (Genzow, no. 85; Küstner/Thume, no. 1308). This obligation is founded on
good faith (§ 242 BGB). The supplier must take all reasonable measures to ensure and
maintain the highest quality of the traded product (Qualitätssicherungspflicht). How-
ever, the obligation to maintain the good reputation of the trademark is not limited to
exclusive purchasing contracts, but is also applicable to all other types of distribution
contracts.
Annexes
Abbreviations
295
Annexes
B Baron
BB Der Betriebs-Berater (Heidelberg, 1. 1946 ff.;
cited by year and page)
BCLC Butterworths Company Law Cases (London 1.1983 ff.;
cited by year, book, and page)
BFD Universidade de Coimbra. Boletim da Faculdade de Direito (Coimbra 1.1914/
15-9.1925/26 = no. 1 – 90; 10.1926/28 –; cited by volume, year and page)
BG Bundesgericht (Supreme Court, Switzerland); Bezirksgericht
(Court of Appeal, former GDR; partly also Germany); Bezirksgericht
(Court of First Instance, general jurisdiction, Austria)
BGB Brgerliches Gesetzbuch, 18 Aug. 1896 (RGBl. 195) (Civil Code, Germany)
BGBl. Bundesgesetzblatt (Official Gazette, Germany) 1950; then in parts: BGBl.
part I (1951 ff.) BGBl. part II (1951 ff.) BGBl. part III = Sammlung des
Bundesrechts (Collection of Federal Statutes; Cologne, Bonn 1.1958 ff.);
Official Gazette, Austria 1980-1938; 1945 ff., from 2004 distributed Online
www.ris.bka.gv.at
BGH Bundesgerichtshof (Federal Supreme Court, Germany – before 1990
only for West Germany)
BGHR BGH-Rechtsprechung Zivilsachen (Cologne 1987, CD-ROM;
cited by § und keyword)
BGHZ Amtliche Sammlung der Entscheidungen des Bundesgerichtshofes in
Zivilsachen (decisions of the German Supreme Court in civil matters)
(Cologne, Berlin 1.1951 ff.; cited by volume and page)
BJC Bolet
n de Jurisprudencia Constitucional (Bulletin of the Constitutional
Court, Spain) (Madrid 1.1981 ff.; cited by volume, year, and page)
BOE Bolet
n Oficial del Estado (Official Gazette, Spain) (Madrid 1.1936 ff.;
cited by year, number, and date)
BolMinJus Boletim do Ministrio da Justia (Bulletin of the Ministry of Justice)
(Lisbon 1.1940/41 ff.; cited by volume, year, and page)
BRats-Drucks Bundesratsdrucksachen. Verhandlungen des Bundesrates (Proceedings of
the 2nd Chamber of the German Federal Parliament; Bonn 1949 ff.;
cited by volume, year and, if necessary, by page)
B.R.H. Belgische Rechtspraak in Handelszaken/Jurisprudence commercial de
Belgique (Antwerp, 1968-1982)
BS Belgisch Staatsblad; see Monit. belge
BT-Drucks. Bundestagsdrucksachen. Verhandlungen des Bundestages (Proceedings
of the 1st Chamber of the German Federal Parliament; Bonn 1949 ff.;
cited by volume, year, and if necessary, by page)
296
Abbreviations
297
Annexes
298
Abbreviations
D. Recueil de jurisprudence Dalloz (Paris; also Recueil gnral des lois et arrÞts
resp. Recueil Sirey; 1801/02 ff.; with different forms and titles: D.A. (Recueil
analytique Dalloz [1941-1944]); D.C. (Recueil critique Dalloz [1941-1944]);
D.H. (Recueil hebdomadaire Dalloz [1924-1940]); D.P. (Recueil priodique et
critique Dalloz [1924-1940]); Recueil Dalloz, Recueil Sirey, combined since
1955; Recueil Dalloz et Recueil Sirey; from 1965: Recueil Dalloz-Sirey;
appearing in sections: D. Chron./Jur. [Chronique/Jurisprudence], D. I.R./
Lgis. [Informations Rapides/Lgislation], D. Somm.Comm. [Sommaires
Comments]; cited by year, book, and page)
D dcret (decree, France)
DAOR Le droit des affaires/Het ondernemingsrecht (Gent 1.2000/01 ff.)
DB Der Betrieb. Wochenschrift fr Betriebswirtschaft, Steuerrecht,
Wirtschaftsrecht, Arbeitsrecht (Dsseldorf, 1.1948 ff.; cited by year and page)
D.C. see D.
DDike Dioikitiki Dike (Athens 1.1989 ff.; cited by year and page)
DEE Dikaio Epicheiriseon kai Etairion (Enterprises and Company Law; 1.1995,
Athens)
DH see D.
Dirio Rep Dirio da Repfflblica. Portugese government gazette (Lisbon 1.1976 ff.;
cited by year and number)
diss. dissertation
DL Decreto legge, decreto ley (Decree-law, Italy, Portugal)
299
Annexes
EC European Community
ECE Economic Commission for Europe
ECE European Code of Ethics adopted by the European Franchise Federation first
in 1972 and amended in 2003
ECHR European Court of Human Rights (Strasbourg)
ECJ European Court of Justice (Luxembourg)
ECLR European Competition Law Review (Oxford 1.1980 ff.;
cited by volume, year, and page)
ecolex Fachzeitschrift fr Wirtschaftsrecht (Vienna 1.1990 ff.;
cited by year and page)
ECR European Court Reports. Reports of cases before the Court of Justice and the
Court of First Instance (Luxembourg 1.1954 ff.) (until 1989 Reports of cases
before the Court) (cited by volume, year, and page)
ed. edition, editor(s)
EEC European Economic Community
EED Epitheorissis Egatikou Dikaiou (Review of Commercial Law) (Athens
1.1941 ff.; cited by volume, year, and page)
EEN Ephimeris Ellinon Nomikon (Journal of Greek Jurists) (Athens 1.1934 ff.;
cited by volume, year, and page)
Ef Efeteion (Court of Appeals, Greece)
e.g. exempli gratia (for example)
EGBGB Einfhrungsgesetz zum Brgerlichen Gesetzbuche (BGB Introductory Act,
18 Aug. 1896; RGBl. 604;) (Germany)
Eis. Eisagogi (introduction)
EllDik Elliniki Dikeosini (Athens 1. 1960 ff.; cited by volume, year, and page)
EOA see V
S
ErmAK Ermineia tou Astikou Kodikos (Commentary to the Greek Civil Code)
ERPL European Review of Private Law (Deventer 1.1994 ff.;
cited by volume, year, and page)
et. al. et alii (and others)
EU European Union
EuZW Europ ische Zeitschrift fr Wirtschaftsrecht (Munich, Frankfurt/Main
1.1990 ff.; cited by year and page)
EvBl Evidenzblatt der Rechtsmittelentscheidungen (Vienna 1.1934 ff.; included in
the JZ [since 1946]; see there; cited by year and page)
EWCA Civ Approved Judgment of the Court of Appeal, Civil Division,
England and Wales
300
Abbreviations
fasc. fascicule
FEK Fyllo Ephimeridas Kyberniseos (Government Gazette, Greece; Athens
1.1833; cited by year, volume, and if necessary, book, and number)
f(f) following page(s)
FFR Fors kringsjuridiska freningens r ttsfallsamling (Stockholm 1939-1984;
cited by year, volume and page)
FFS Finlands Frfattningssamling (Official Gazette; Finland) (Helsinki 1.1860 ff.;
cited by year, number, and page)
fn. footnote
Foro it. Il Foro italiano: raccolta di giurisprudenza civile, commerciale, penale,
amministrativa (Rome, 1.1876 ff.; cited by year, book, and column)
Foro it.Mass. Massimario del Foro italiano (Rome 1.1930 ff.;
cited by volume, year, number, and column)
Foro pad. Il Foro padano (Milan 1.1946 ff.; cited by year, book, and column)
FP6 Sixth Framework Programme on Research
FS Festschrift
FTLR Financial Times Law Reports (Brentford 1982, 1986-1988)
GazPal La gazette du palais: feuille officielle d’annonces lgales (Paris 1.1886 ff.;
cited by year, book, and page)
GazUff Gazzetta Ufficiale della Repubblica Italiana (Official Gazette; Italy)
(Rome 1. 1860 ff.; cited by year, number and page)
GG Grundgesetz (Basic Law, Constitution, Germany)
giur. civ. comm. La Nuova giurisprudenza civile commentata: rivista bimestrale delle nuove
leggi civili commentate, Padova: Cedam, 1.1985 ff.
Giur.cost. Giurisprudenza costituzionale (Milan 1.1956-20.1975; then:
Parte 1 = Corte costituzionale 21.1976 ff.; Parte 2 = Ordinanza di rinivio ed i
ricorsi 21.1976 ff.; Parte 3 = Quaderni della giurisprudenza costituzionale
1. 1964-7.1968; new series 1.1972 ff.)
Giur.it. Giurisprudenza italiana (Torino 14.1862-25.1873; 3rd series 26.1874-32.1880,
4th series 33.1881-43.1891, 5th series 44.1892–64.1912, 110.1958 ff.;
cited by year, part, and if necessary, section and column)
Giur.it.Mass. Massimario della Giurisprudenza italiana (Torino 1.1931 ff.;
cited by year, number and page)
Giur.mer. Giurisprudenza di merito (Milan 1.1969 ff.; cited by year, book and page)
Giur.tosc. Giurisprudenza toscana (Milan et al. 1.1950 ff.; cited by year and page)
Giust.civ. Giustizia civile. Rivista bimestrale di giurisprudenza (Milan 1.1951 ff.;
cited by year, book and page)
Giust.civ.Mass. Massimario annotato della cassazione
Milan: Giuffr, 5.1955(1955/56)-7.1957(1957/58); [8.]1958-[31.]1981;
32.1983-(Giustizia civile)
301
Annexes
GmbH Gesellschaft mit beschr nkter Haftung (private company limited by shares)
302
Abbreviations
KB King’s Bench
KB The Law Reports. King’s Bench Division (London, 1.1875/76 ff:;
cited by year, book and page)
KB Koninklijk Besluit (Royal decree, Belgium and The Netherlands)
KC Kodeks cywilny (Civil Code, Poland)
KG Kort Geding (from 1.1981 contained in Rechtspraak van de Week; see
RvdW)
KG Kammergericht (Berlin, Court of Appeal, Germany)
KommL. Lag om Kommissions (Swedish Act)
KPolDik Kodikas Politikis Dikonomias (Code of Civil Procedure, Greece) (Royal
Decree 657/1971 FEK 219/1 Jan. 1971 p. 75)
KritE Kritiki Epitheorisi (Athens 1.1994, cited by year and page)
Ktg Kantongerecht (Local Court, The Netherlands)
303
Annexes
304
Abbreviations
obs. observations
JZ sterreichische Juristenzeitung (Vienna 1.1946 ff.; cited by year and page)
RZ sterreichische Richterzeitung (Vienna 1.1908-3.1909, 7.1914-12.1919,
19.1926-31.1938, 32.1954 ff.; cited by year and page)
OGH Oberster Gerichtshof (Supreme Court, Austria)
OH Outer House (Court of Session, Scotland)
OJ Official Journal of the European Communities (Brussels 1.1958 ff.; from
11.1968 ff.: issue C [Communication]: Information and Notice: Issue L
[Lgislation]: Legislation; cited by issue, number, date and page)
OLG Oberlandesgericht (Court of Appeal; Austria, Germany, Greece)
OLGR OLG-Report. Zivilrechtsprechung der Oberlandesgerichte (Decisions of the
Court of Appeal in civil matters, Cologne 1.1997 ff.; cited by year and page)
OLGZ Entscheidungen der Oberlandesgerichte in Zivilsachen einschließlich der
freiwilligen Gerichtsbarkeit (Decisions of the Court of Appeal in Civil
Matters including Jurisdiction over Non-contentious Matters) (Munich,
Berlin 1.1965 ff.; cited by year and page)
op. cit. opere citato (work already cited)
305
Annexes
Pas belge Pasicrisie belge (Recueil gnral de la jurisprudence des cours et tribunaux de
Belgique. I = ArrÞts de la Cour de Cassation 3rd Series 1865-1924;
112.1925 ff.; II = ArrÞts de la Cour d’Appel 3rd Series 1865-1924; 112.1925 ff.;
III = Jugements des tribunaux 3rd Series 1865-1924; 112.1925 ff.;
IV = Jurisprudence trangre 3rd Series 1893-1924; 112.1925 ff.;
V = Revue de droit belge 3rd Series 1893 ff.; cited by year, book and page)
Pasin belge Pasinomie belge ou Collection complte des lois, dcrets, arrÞts et
rglements gnraux qui peuvent Þtre invoqus en Belgique (Brussels
1.1788 ff.; cited by year and page)
PC Privy Council (United Kingdom)
PECL Principles of European Contract Law.. Prepared by the Commission on
European Contract Law. Parts I and II. Edited by Ole Lando and Hugh Beale
(The Hague 2000); Part III. Edited by Ole Lando, Eric Clive, Andr Prm
and Reinhard Zimmermann (The Hague 2003)
plc public limited company
Poder Judicial Conseijo General del Poder Judicial (Madrid 1.1981 ff.;
cited by year and page)
p(p). page(s)
PPr Polymeles Protodikio (Multi-member First Instance Court, Greece)
Pr Protodikio (First Instance Court, Greece)
pr. principium
Pret. Pretura (Local Court, Italy)
Prg De Praktijgids. Tijdschrift gewijd aan de rechtspraktijk en aan de
jurisprudentie van de kantongerechten (Arnhem 1.1980 ff.;
cited by year and number)
Prop Proposition (Official proposal for a statute, Sweden)
R. Regina or Rex
R. Rglement (order, France)
RabelsZ Zeitschrift fr ausl ndisches und internationales Privatrecht (Berlin,
Tbingen, 1.1927 ff.; from vol. 26.1961: Rabels Zeitschrift fr ausl ndisches
und internationales Privatrecht; cited by volume, year and page)
RaDC Rassegna di diritto civile (Naples 1.1980 ff.; cited by year and page)
RAJ Repertorio Aranzadi de Jurisprudencia (Pamplona 1.1930/31, 2.1934 ff.;
cited by year, number and page)
RAJ (TSJ y AP) Repertorio Aranzadi de Jurisprudencia. Sentencias de Tribunales Superiores
de Justicia y Audiencias Provinciales y otros Tribunales (Pamplona 1.1996 ff.;
cited by year, number and page)
Rass.Avv.Stato La Rassegna mensile dell’ Avvocatura dello Stato (Rome 1.1948 ff.;
cited by year, book and page)
306
Abbreviations
Rass.dir.civ. Rassegna di diritto civile (Naples 1.1980 ff.; cited by year and page)
Rb Arrondissementsrechtbank (District Court, Court of First Instance, general
jurisdiction, The Netherlands), Rechtbank van eerste anleg (Court of First
Instance, Belgium)
RCJB Revue critique de jurisprudence belge (1.1947 ff.; cited by year and page)
RCR Relazione della Commissione Reale al progetto del libro ›obbligazioni e
contratti‹ (see Pandolfelli et al., Codice civile, in the table of literature cited
in an abbreviated form)
RD Regio Decreto (Royal decree, Italy)
RdW sterreichisches Recht der Wirtschaft (Vienna 1.1983 ff.;
cited by year and page)
Reg. Regulation
recht Recht, Zeitschrift fr juristische Ausbildung (Berne 1.1983 ff.;
cited by year and page)
ref. reference
RpDrCiv Rpertoire de droit civil (Paris 1.1951-5.1955; 2nd ed. 1.1970 ff.; see details in
the table of literature)
Rep.Foro it. Repertorio del Foro italiano (legislazione, bibliografia, giurisprudenza; Rome
1.1878 ff.; previously: Repertorio generale annuale di giurisprudenza,
bibliografia e legislazione; cited by volume, year and column)
Rep.gen. Repertorio generale della Giurisprudenza italiana (Torino 1.1890 ff.;
previously: Repertorio generale annuale della Giurisprudenza italiana;
cited by year, and column and number)
Rep.Giur.it. Repertorio generale della giurisprudenza italiana (Torino 1.1848 ff.;
cited by year, key word and number)
resp. Respectively
Resp.Civ. e Prev. Responsabilit Civile e Previdenza (Milan 1.1930 ff.; cited by year and page)
Rev.crit.dr.int.pr. Revue critique de droit international priv (Paris, 1905,
cited by year and page)
Rev.crit.jur.belge Revue critique de jurisprudence belge (Brussels 1.1947 ff.;
cited by year and page)
Rev.crit.lgis. et Revue critique de lgislation et de jurisprudence (Paris 1.1851 ff.;
juris. cited by year and page)
Rev.dr.int.dr.- Revue de droit international et de droit compar (Brussels 1.1924 ff.;
comp. 1940-48 not published; cited by volume, year and page)
Rev.dr.uniforme Revue de droit uniforme. Uniform Law Review (Rome 1.1973 ff.;
cited by year, part and page)
Rev.trim.dr.civ. Revue trimestrielle de droit civil (Paris 1.1902-38.1939,
39/40.1940/41-78.1979 = tome 39-77, 79.1980 ff.; until 1977 by volume,
then by year and page)
Rev.trim.dr.com Revue trimestrielle de droit commercial (Paris 1.1948 ff.)
RG Reichsgericht (Supreme Court of the German Reich, Germany)
RG Relazione del Guardasigilli al progetto ministeriale delle obbligazioni
(see Pandolfelli et al., Codice civile, in the table of literature cited in an
abbreviated form)
RGD Revista general de derecho (Valencia 1.1945 ff.)
307
Annexes
S. Sirey: see D.
Sadem pierwszej Court of Appeal, Poland
instancji
Sad Najwyzszy Supreme Court, Poland
Sad okregowy Circuit Court (Court of First Instance), Poland
Sady grodzkie Court of First Instance, Poland
SAP Sentencia de la Audiencia Provincial (Decision of a Court of Appeal, Spain)
SC Session Cases. New Series.. Cases decided in the Court of Session, and also in
the Court of Justiciary (J.C.) and the House of Lords (H.L.); Edinburgh
1.1907 ff.; cited by year and page)
308
Abbreviations
tab. tabulae
TBBR Tijdschrift voor Belgisch Burgerlijk Recht; see R.G.D.C.
TC Tribunal Constitucional (Constitutional Court; Spain)
Temi Il Temi. Rivista di giurisprudenza Italiana (Parma, Milan et al. NS 1 =
22.1946 ff.; cited by year and page)
Temi nap. Il Temi napoletana (Milan 1.1958 ff.; cited by year and page)
309
Annexes
v. versus
V8 Verbo
V-C Vice-Chancellor (UK)
vol volume
WBl Wirtschaftsrechtliche Bl tter (Vienna, 1.1987 ff.; cited by year and page)
WL West Law
WLR The Weekly Law Reports (containing decisions in the House of Lords, the
Privy Council, the Supreme Court of Judicature, Assize Courts; London
1.1953 ff.; cited by year, book and page)
WM Wertpapier-Mitteilungen: Zeitschrift fr Wirtschafts- und Bankrecht
(Frankfurt/Main et al. 1.1947 ff.; cited by year and page)
WPNR Weekblad voor privaatrecht, notariaat en registratie (’s-Gravenhage
1.1870 ff.; cited by year, number and page)
WR The Weekly Reporter (London 1.1852/53 (1853)-54.1905/06 (1906))
310
Abbreviations
EC-Treaty
81(1) Art. 2: 101, Com., F (p. 159); Art. 3: 101,
Com., B (p. 212), G (p. 210); Art. 4: 202,
Com., F (p. 270)
81(3) Art. 3: 101, Com., G (p. 153); Art. 4: 101,
Notes, 3 (p. 262); Art. 4: 101, Com., O (p. 262)
EC-Regulation No 4087/88 of 30 November 1988 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to
categories of franchise agreements
Art. 3: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 213)
1 III B Art. 3: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 213)
3 a, b Art. 3: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 213), 4 (p. 213)
EC-Regulation No 2790/1999 of 22 December 1999 on the application of Article 81(3) of the Treaty to
categories of vertical agreements and concerted practices
Art. 3: 101, Com., G (p. 153)
1 Art. 3: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 227)
1(a) Art. 1: 101, Com., H (p. 99)
1(f) Art. 3: 202, Com., D (p. 226)
2(1) Art. 1: 101, Com., A (p. 97)
5(a) Art. 1: 301, Com., D (p. 119)
EC-Regulation No 1400/2002 of 31 July 2002 on the application of Article 81(3) of the Treaty to
categories of vertical agreements and concerted practices in the motor vehicle sector
Art. 4: 101, Com., O (p. 262)
Council Directive 86/653/ EEC of 18 December 1986 on the coordination of the laws of the Member
States relating to selfemployed commercial agents
Art. 1: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 100)
1 (2) Art. 2: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 160), 3 (p. 160), 4 (p. 160)
3 (1) (b) Art. 1: 203, Notes (p. 112)
3 (1) (c) Art. 2: 202, Notes (p. 165)
3 (2) (a) Art. 2: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 160), 2 (p. 163)
3 (2) (b) Art. 2: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 168)
4 (2) (a), (b) Art. 1: 203, Notes (p. 112); Art. 2: 307,
Notes, 1 (p. 192); Art. 2: 309, Notes, 1 (p. 197);
Art. 3: 206, Notes, 1 (p. 242); Art. 4: 203,
312
Table of European Legislation
313
Table of National Legislation and Soft Law
Austria
Belgium
314
Table of National Legislation and Soft Law
Loi du 27 juillet 1961 relative la rsiliation unilatrale des concessions de vente exclusive
dure indtermine (M. B., 29 dc. 1961; Alleenverkoopwet)
Art. 1: 101, Notes, 4 (p. 100)
1 § 1 sub 3 Art. 4: 101, Notes, 3 (p. 262)
1 §2 Art. 4: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 262)
2 Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129), 4 (p. 129); Art. 1:303, Notes, 1 (p. 134);
Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138)
England
315
Annexes
Finland
Contracts Act
36 Art. 1: 302, Notes, 3 (p. 129); Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134); Art. 1: 304,
Notes, 2 (p. 138);
Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
France
Civil Code
1184 Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138)
Commercial Code
L 1341 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 100); Art. 2: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 160), 3 (p. 160);
Art. 2: 201, Notes, 2 (p. 163)
L 1344 Art. 2: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 163)
L 1345 Art. 2: 306, Notes (p. 189)
L 1346 Art. 2: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 176)
L 1347 Art. 2: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 181)
L 1348 Art. 2: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 183)
316
Table of National Legislation and Soft Law
L 1349 Art. 2: 301, Notes, 2 (p. 176); Art. 2: 302, Notes, 2 (p. 181); Art. 2: 304,
Notes (p. 185)
L 13411 Art. 1: 301, Notes, 3 (p. 120); Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129), 2 (p. 129),
3 (p. 129); Art. 1: 402, Notes, 1 (p. 155)
L 13412 Art. 1: 305, Notes, 2 (p. 144)
L 13417 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 100)
L 330 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 4 (p. 100)
L 3303 Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102, Notes, 1 (p. 218), 2 (p. 219),
3 (p. 220), 4 (p. 218)
L 4426 I 4 Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
L 4426 I 5 Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129), 4 (p. 129)
Germany
BGB
§ 121 Art. 2: 308, Notes, 2 (p. 194)
§ 242 Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109); Art. 1: 306,
Notes (p. 150); Art. 3: 102, Notes, 1 (p. 218); Art. 4: 201, Notes (p. 267);
Art. 4: 202, Notes (p. 271); Art. 4: 204, Notes (p. 276); Art. 4: 304,
Notes (p. 287); Art. 4: 305, Notes (p. 290); Art. 4: 306, Notes (p. 292)
§§ 249254 Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
§ 259 I Art. 2: 204, Notes (p. 171)
§§ 273, 274 Art. 1: 401, Notes (p. 153)
§ 305 Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
§ 307 III Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
§ 315 III (2) Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
§ 665 Art. 2: 202, Notes (p. 165)
§ 666 Art. 2: 204, Notes (p. 171)
HGB
§ 84 I (1) Art. 2: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 160), 3 (p. 160)
§ 84 I (2) Art. 2: 202, Notes (p. 165)
§ 85 Art. 1: 402, Notes, 1 (p. 155)
§ 86 Art. 3: 303, Notes, 2 (p. 253)
§ 86 I Art. 1: 204, Notes, 1 (p. 115), 2 (p. 115); Art. 2: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 163),
2 (p. 163); Art. 2: 202, Notes (p. 165)
§ 86 II Art. 2: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 168); Art. 2: 307, Notes, 1 (p. 192)
§ 86 a Art. 1: 204, Notes, 2 (p. 115); Art. 4: 204, Notes (p. 276)
317
Annexes
§ 86 a II Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134); Art. 2: 308, Notes, 1 (p. 194); Art. 3: 205,
Notes, 1 (p. 239)
§ 86 a III Art. 2: 308, Notes, 3 (p. 194)
§ 87a I, III Art. 2: 301, Notes, 2 (p. 176); Art. 2: 302, Notes, 2 (p. 181)
§ 87 I (2), § 87 II (2), Art. 2: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 183)
§ 87 III (2)
§ 87 a III (2) Art. 2: 305, Notes, 1 (p. 187)
§ 87 a IV Art. 2: 304, Notes (p. 185)
§ 87a V Art. 2: 305, Notes, 2 (p. 187)
§ 87 b I Art. 2: 306, Notes (p. 189)
§ 87 c I (1) Art. 2: 204, Notes (p. 171); Art. 2: 304, Notes (p. 185)
§ 87 I, II Art. 2: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 176)
§ 87 III Art. 2: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 181)
§ 89 I Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129), 2 (p. 129); Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
§ 89 b Art. 1: 305, Notes, 3 (p. 144)
§ 89 b I no. 1, 2, 3 Art. 1: 305, Notes, 1 (p. 144)
§ 89 II Art. 1: 302, Notes, 4 (p. 129); Art. 1: 304, Notes, 2 (p. 138)
§ 90 Art. 1: 204, Notes, 2 (p. 115)
§§ 84-92 C Art. 1: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 100)
§ 369 Art. 1: 401, Notes (p. 153)
Greece
Civil Code
140 et seq. Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102, Notes, 3 (p. 218)
147 Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102, Notes, 3 (p. 218)
178179 Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105)
197198 Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102, Notes, 1 (p. 218), 3 (p. 218)
281 Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102, Notes, 1 (p. 218)
288 Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109); Art. 1: 204, Notes (p. 115)
298 Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
299 Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
574618 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 6 (p. 100)
648680 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 6 (p. 100)
713729 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 6 (p. 100)
722 Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134); Art. 1: 306, Notes (p. 150)
723 Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
741748 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 6 (p. 100)
806809 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 6 (p. 100)
822833 Art. 1: 101, Notes, 6 (p. 100)
318
Table of National Legislation and Soft Law
Italy
319
Annexes
1750 Art. 1: 301, Notes, 3 (p. 120), Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129), 3 (p. 129)
1750 III Art. 1: 302, Notes, 2 (p. 129)
1751 Art. 1: 305, Notes, 1 (p. 144)
1752 Art. 2: 201, Notes, 2 (p. 163)
2119 Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
The Netherlands
320
Table of National Legislation and Soft Law
Poland
Civil Code
354 (2) Art. 2: 202, Notes (p. 165)
758 (1) Art. 2: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 160), 4 (p. 160); Art. 2: 201, Notes, 2 (p. 163)
760 (1) Art. 2: 307, Notes, 1 (p. 192); Art. 2: 308, Notes, 1 (p. 194)
761 Art. 2: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 183)
761 (1) Art. 2: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 176)
Portugal
321
Annexes
Spain
Civil Code
4 Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138)
1101 Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138)
1124 Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138)
1261 Art. 3: 102, Notes, 3 (p. 218)
1265 Art. 3: 102, Notes, 3 (p. 218)
1300 Art. 3: 102, Notes, 3 (p. 218)
1303 Art. 3: 102, Notes, 3 (p. 218)
1449 Art. 3: 301, Notes, 2 (p. 249)
1555, para 1 Art. 3;301, Notes, 2 (p. 249)
322
Table of National Legislation and Soft Law
Sweden
HaL
Art. 1: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 100)
§1 Art. 2: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 160), 3 (p. 160), 4 (p. 160)
§ 5(1) Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109), Art. 1: 204, Notes (p. 115)
§ 5 (2) Art. 2: 203, Notes, 2 (p. 168)
§ 5 (2) a. Art. 2: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 163); Art. 2: 202, Notes (p. 165)
§ 7(1) Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109), Art. 1: 204, Notes (p. 115)
§ 9 (1) Art. 2: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 176)
§ 11 (1) Art. 2: 304, Notes (p. 187)
§ 11 (2) Art. 2: 301, Notes, 2 (p. 176); Art. 2: 302, Notes, 2 (p. 181)
§ 12 Art. 2: 305, Notes, 1 (p. 187), 2 (p. 153)
§ 15 Art. 1: 401, Notes (p. 129)
§ 24 (2) Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129), 2 (p. 129)
§ 25 (2) Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138), 3 (p. 138)
§ 28 (1) Art. 1: 305, Notes, 1 (p. 144)
§ 34 (1) Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
KommL
§7 Art. 1: 204, Notes (p. 115)
§ 51 (2) Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 120), Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134), Art. 1: 304,
Notes, 1 (p. 138)
§ 19 Art. 1: 304, Notes, 2 (p. 138)
323
Annexes
Soft Law
ECE
1 Art. 3: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 213); Art. 3: 202, Notes, 2 (p. 227); Art. 3: 203,
Notes, 1 (p. 231); Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
2.2 Art. 3: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 213); Art. 3: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 231)
2.3 Art. 3: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 253), 3 (p. 253); Art. 3: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 256);
Art. 3: 304, Notes, 2 (p. 256)
324
Table of Cases
ECJ
Case 161/84 Pronuptia de Paris GmbH v Art. 3: 101, Com., G (p. 153); Art. 3: 101,
Pronuptia de Paris Imgard Schillgalis, [1986] Notes, 1 (p. 213), 2 (p. 213)
ECR 353
Case C-215/97 B. Bellone v. Yokohama SpA Introduction, V (p. 93) Art. 1: 402,
[1998] ECR I-2191 Notes, 2 (p. 155)
Case C-301/90 Ingmar GB Ltd v. Eaton Leo- Introduction V (p. 93)
nard Technologies Inc [2000] ECR I-9305
Case C-456/98 Centrosteel SrL v. Adipol Introduction, V (p. 93) Art. 1: 402,
GmbH [2000] ECR I-6007 Notes, 2 (p. 155)
Case C-485/01 Francesca Caprini v. Conser- Introduction, V (p. 93) Art. 1: 402,
vatore Camera di Commercio, Industria, Ar- Notes, 2 (p. 138)
tigianato e Agricoltura (CCIAA) [2003] ECR
I-23716
Case C-3/04 Poseidon Chartering BV v. Mar- Introduction, V (p. 93)
ianne Zeeschip VOF and Albert Mooij and
Sjoerdtje Sijswerda and Gerrit Schram, Opi-
nion delivered 20-4-2005
Austria
325
Annexes
OGH 23 October 2000, 8Ob74/00s Art. 1: 305, Notes, 3 (p. 144); Art. 4: 305,
Notes (p. 290)
OGH 12 July 2001, 7Ob265/01y 4 Ob 79/95 Art. 4: 304, Notes (p. 287)
England
ANC v. Clark Golding, The Times 31 May Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105) Art. 3: 102,
2000, CA Notes, 1 (p. 218)
Att.-Gen. v. Guardian Newspapers (No. 2) Art. 1: 204, Notes, 3 (p. 115)
[1990] 1 AC 109, 285,
House of Lords
Boyle v. Prontaprint, unreported, 26 February Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102,
2000, CA Notes, 1 (p. 218)
Hong Kong Fir Shipping Co Ltd v. Kawasaki Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138)
Kisen Kaisha Ltd [1962] 2 QB 26, CA
Keates v. Cadogan (1851) 10 CB 591 Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102,
Notes, 1 (p. 218)
Seager v. Copydex Ltd. [1967] 1 WLR 923, CA Art. 1: 204, Notes, 1 (p. 115)
Secretary of State for Employment v. ASLEF Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109)
(No. 2) [1972] 2 QB 455, CA
The Moorcock (1889) 14 PD 64, Court of Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109)
Appeal
Universal Cargo Carriers Corp. v. Citati [1957] Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 138)
2 QB 401
Williams v. Natural Life Health Foods [1998] Art. 1: 201, Notes (p. 105); Art. 3: 102,
2 All ER 577 Notes, 1 (p. 218)
Finland
326
Table of Cases
France
Cour de Cassation com., 22 July 1986 D. 1988 Art. 4: 202, Notes (p. 271)
D. 1995 som. 85
Com., 24.05.1994, Cont. Conc. Consomm. Art. 3: 202, Notes, 2 (p. 227)
1994, n8 191
Germany
Greece
327
Annexes
First Instance Court of Athens 305/1997 Epi- Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
theorisi Emporikou Dikaiou 1998, 531
First Instance Court of Athens 23373/1998 Art. 3: 201; Art. 3: 202, Notes, 2 (p. 227)
Dikaio Epixeiriseon kai Etairion 1999, 864
First Instance Court of Athens 1733/2000 Art. 3: 205, Notes, 1 (p. 239); Art. 3: 304,
Dikaio Epixeiriseon kai Etairion 7/2000, 746 Notes, 2 (p. 256)
Italy
Cass 20 April 1994 no. 3775, Gius., civ., 1994, Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109)
I, 2159
Cass. 19 August 1996 no. 7644, Danno e resp., Art. 2: 203, Notes, 3 (p. 168)
1997, 256
Cass. 5 November 1997 no. 10852, Rep. Foro. Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
It., 1997, voce Agenzia, n. 25
Cass. 15 November 1997 no. 11376, Rep. Foro Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
It., 1997, voce Agenzia, n. 24
Cass. 14 January 1999 no. 368, Rep. Foro It., Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
1999, voce Agenzia, n. 8
Cass. 1 February 1999 no. 845, Rep. Foro It., Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
1999, voce Agenzia, n. 12
Cass. 8 February 1999 no. 1078, Contratti, Art. 1: 202, Notes (p. 109)
1999, 1019
Cass. Sez. II civ. 22 February 1999 no. 1469 Art. 4: 205, Notes (p. 278)
Cass. 24 March 1999 no. 2788 Art. 1: 203, Notes (p. 112); Art. 4: 202,
Notes (p. 271)
Cass. 20 April 1999 no. 3898 Rep. Foro It., Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
1999, voce Agenzia, n. 15
Cass. sez. lav. 2 May 2000 no. 5467, Disc. Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
comm., 2000, 1078
Trib. Milano, 30 April 1982, Soc. Standa c. Art. 3: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 224)
Soc. Arcobaleno Market, Foro it., 1982, I,
2042
Pretore di Roma, 11 June 1984, Sangemini Art. 1: 306, Notes 1, (p. 150)
s. p. a. e Soc. Acqua minerale Ferrarelle c.
Schweppes Int. Ltd. e Soc. Acqua minerale
S. Benedetto, Foro it., 1984, I, 2909
Pretore di Milano, 21 July 1992, Grimaldi Art. 3: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 213)
s. p. a. c. Magatelli ed Effeci s. a. s. Contratti
1993
Tribunale di Milano, 23 November 1994, A. B. Art. 3: 303, Notes, 3 (p. 253)
Sportsman Club s. r. l. c. Vico s. r. l., in Giur.
it., 1996, I, 2, 382
Lodo Arbitrale, Torino 11 July 1995, Societ X Art. 3: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 231); Art. 3: 205,
c. Societ Y Notes, 1 (p. 239)
328
Table of Cases
The Netherlands
Portugal
Supreme Court decision of 4 May 1993, (1993 Art. 1: 305, Notes 4, (p. 146)
II) Colectnea de JurisprudÞncia 78
Supreme Court decision of 22 November Art. 1: 305, Notes 4, (p. 146)
1995, (1995 III) Colectnea de JurisprudÞncia
115
STJ 4 May 1993, BMJ 427, 1993, 530 Art. 4: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 262)
STJ 22 November 1995, BMJ 451, 1995, 454 Art. 4: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 262)
STJ 5 June 1997, BMJ 468, 1997, 434 Art. 4: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 262)
STJ 23 January 1997 Art. 4: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 262)
STJ 14 April 1999, Agravo n/176/99 Art. 3: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 213), 3 (p. 213);
Art. 3: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 213)
Spain
329
Annexes
Sweden
330
Table of PECL
Art. 1: 201 Art. 1: 202, Com., G (p. 109); Art. 1: 203, Com., C (p. 111), G (p. 111); Art. 1: 204,
Com., C (p. 114); Art. 1: 301, Com., C (p. 118); Art. 2: 201, Com., C (p. 162);
Art. 2: 202, Com., C (p. 164); Art. 2: 203, Com., C (p. 167); Art. 2: 204,
Com., C (p. 171); Art. 2: 307, Com., C (p. 190); Art. 2: 308, Com., C (p. 194);
Art. 2: 309, Com., C (p. 196); Art. 3: 205, Com., C (p. 236); Art. 3: 206,
Com., C (p. 241); Art. 3: 302, Com., C (p. 250); Art. 4: 304, Com., C (p. 286);
Art. 4: 305, Com., C (p. 289)
Art. 1: 202 Art. 1: 202, Com., A (p. 107), C (p. 108); Art. 1: 203, Com., D (p. 111); Art. 1: 204,
Com., C (p. 114); Art. 2: 201, Com., C (p. 162); Art. 2: 202, Com., C (p. 164);
Art. 2: 203, Com., C (p. 167); Art. 2: 204, Com., C (p. 171); Art. 2: 307,
Com., C (p. 190); Art. 2: 308, Com., C (p. 194); Art. 2: 309, Com., C (p. 196);
Art. 3: 205, Com., C (p. 236); Art. 3: 206, Com., C (p. 241); Art. 3: 302,
Com., C (p. 250); Art. 4: 304, Com., C (p. 286); Art. 4: 305, Com., C (p. 289)
Art. 1: 302 Art. 1: 201, Com., D (p. 104); Art. 1: 302, Com., F (p. 125); Art. 1: 305,
Com., G (p. 143); Art. 1: 306, Com., C (p. 149); Art. 2: 201, Com., C (p. 162);
Art. 2: 202, Com., D (p. 165); Art. 2: 301, Com., G (p. 175); Art. 2: 302,
Com., C (p. 179); Art. 2: 302, Com., C (p. 179); Art. 2: 303, Com., C (p. 182),
D (p. 183); Art. 2: 306, Com., C (p. 188); Art. 2: 308, Com., C (p. 194); Art. 2:
309, Com., C (p. 196), E (p. 196); Art. 3: 201, Com., C (p. 223), F (p. 223); Art. 3:
203, Com., C (p. 230), E (p. 230); Art. 3: 204, Com., C (p. 233), E (p. 234),
G (p. 234); Art. 3: 206, Com., C (p. 241), F (p. 241); Art. 3: 207, Com., C (p. 244);
Art. 3: 301, Com., E (p. 248); Art. 3: 303, Com., C (p. 252); Art. 3: 304,
Com., E (p. 256); Art. 4: 201, Com., C (p. 266), F (p. 266); Art. 4: 203,
Com., C (p. 273); Art. 4: 204, Com., C (p. 275); Art. 4: 205, Com., C (p. 277);
Art. 4: 301, Com., C (p. 280); Art. 4: 303, Com., C (p. 284); Art. 4: 304,
Com., C (p. 286); Art. 4: 305, Com., C (p. 289); Art. 4: 306, Com., C (p. 291)
Art. 1: 303 Art. 1: 301, Com., E (p. 119); Art. 1: 302, Com., D (p. 125); Art. 1: 402,
Com., F (p. 155); Art. 2: 309, Com., C (p. 196); Art. 3: 206, Com., C (p. 241);
Art. 4: 203, Com., C (p. 273)
Art. 1: 303 (2) Art. 1: 302, Com., D (p. 125)
Art. 1: 303 (e) Art. 1: 301, Com., E (p. 119); Art. 2: 302, Com., C (p. 179)
Art. 2: 201 Art. 2: 302, Com., C (p. 179)
Art. 2: 203 Art. 2: 301, Com., C (p. 174)
Art. 2: 204 Art. 2: 301, Com., C (p. 174)
Art. 2: 205 Art. 2: 301, Com., C (p. 174)
Art. 2: 211 Art. 4: 101, Com., N (p. 262)
Art. 2: 302 Art. 1: 204, Com., C (p. 114), I
Art. 2: 307 Art. 3: 205, Com., C (p. 236)
Art. 3: 102 (2) Art. 1: 201, Com., E (p. 104)
Art. 3: 102 (3) Art. 1: 201, Com., E (p. 104)
331
Annexes
Art. 3: 201 Art. 3: 304, Com., C (p. 255); Art. 4: 203, Com., D (p. 273)
Art. 3: 206 Art. 2: 202, Com., F (p. 165)
Art. 4: 103 Art. 1: 201, Com., C (p. 104), G (p. 105)
Art. 4: 105 Art. 1: 201, Com., C (p. 104), G (p. 105)
Art. 4: 106 Art. 1: 201, Com., G (p. 105); Art. 3: 102, Com., F (p. 218)
Art. 4: 107 Art. 1: 201, Com., G (p. 105)
Art. 4: 119 Art. 1: 201, Com., G (p. 105)
Art. 4: 202 Art. 3: 205, Com., C (p. 236)
Art. 6: 109 Art. 1: 101, Com., C (p. 98), Art. 1: 302, Com., C (p. 124)
Art. 6: 104 Art. 1: 101, Com., C (p. 98); Art. 2: 301, Com., G (p. 175); Art. 2: 306,
Com., C (p. 188)
Art. 6: 105 Art. 1: 101, Com., C (p. 98); Art. 3: 301, Com., A (p. 247), C (p. 248)
Art. 6: 109 Art. 1: 306, Com., C (p. 149)
Art. 6: 111 Art. 1: 101, Com., C (p. 98); Art. 1: 202 Com., A (p. 107); Art. 1: 301,
Com., B (p. 117)
Art. 7: 102 Art. 2: 304, Com., C (p. 184)
Art. 8: 101 Art. 1: 202, Com., H (p. 109); Art. 1: 203, Com., H (p. 112), Art. 1: 204,
Com., I (p. 115), Art. 1: 303, Com., D (p. 132); Art. 1: 305, Com., K (p. 144);
Art. 1: 306, Com., G (p. 150); Art. 1: 402, Com., G (p. 155); Art. 2: 201,
Com., H (p. 163); Art. 2: 202, Com., F (p. 165); Art. 2: 203, Com., G (p. 168);
Art. 2: 204, Com., F (p. 171); Art. 2: 304, Com., E (p. 185); Art. 2: 305,
Com., F (p. 187), Art. 2: 307, Com., F (p. 191); Art. 2: 308, Com., E (p. 194);
Art. 2: 309, Com., E (p. 196); Art. 3: 201, Com., H (p. 224); Art. 3: 202,
Com., I (p. 227); Art. 3: 203, Com., H (p. 231); Art. 3: 204, Com., J (p. 235);
Art. 3: 205, Com., G (p. 239); Art. 3: 206, Com., K (p. 242); Art. 3: 302,
Com., E (p. 251); Art. 3: 303, Com., H (p. 253); Art. 3: 304, Com., G (p. 256);
Art. 4: 201, Com., H (p. 268); Art. 4: 202, Com., F (p. 271); Art. 4: 203,
Com., H (p. 274); Art. 4: 204, Com., G (p. 276); Art. 4: 205, Com., G (p. 278);
Art. 4: 301, Com., G (p. 280); Art. 4: 302, Com., G (p. 283); Art. 4: 303,
Com., H (p. 285); Art. 4: 304, Com., H (p. 287); Art. 4: 305, Com., I (p. 290);
Art. 4: 306, Com., G (p. 292);
332
Bibliography
333
Annexes
334
Bibliography
335
Annexes
336
Bibliography
337
Annexes
338
Index
339
Annexes
340
Index
341
Annexes
342
Index
343
Annexes
Statement Art. 2: 310, Com., Ending Introd. I (p. 91); Introd. VI (p. 95)
A (p. 198) et seq. Essence of Art. 1: 304, Com., A (p. 136)
Commission agent Art. 2: 101, Insurance Introd. III (p. 92)
Com., D (p. 158) Joint-venture Introd. III (p. 92); Art. 1:
Commodity markets Art. 1: 304, 101, Com., G (p. 99)
Com., A (p. 136) Labour Art. 1: 101, Com., F (p. 99);
Compensation Art. 1: 401, Com., A (p. 152) Art. 1: 101, Com., G (p. 99)
Monetary Art. 1: 302, Com., J (p. 128) Licensing Art. 1: 101, Com., G (p. 99);
Competition law Introd. IV (p. 92); Art. 2: Art. 3: 101, Com., D (p. 211)
101, Com., F (p. 159); Art. 3: 101, Medical treatment Introd. III (p. 92)
Com., G (p. 153) Parties Introd. III (p. 92)
Distribution Art. 4: 101, Com., O (p. 262) Parties, multinational Introd. III (p. 92)
Partial invalidity, doctrine of Introd. Rental contracts of houses Art. 1: 101,
IV (p. 92) Com., G (p. 99)
Unclean hands Introd. IV (p. 92) Sales Introd. III (p. 92); Art. 1: 202,
Confidentiality Art. 1: 202, Com., A (p. 107); Art. 3: 205, Com.,
Com., F (p. 108); Art. 1: 204, D (e) (p. 238)
Com., A (p. 113) et seq.; Art. 1: 302, Contract law Introd. III (p. 92)
Com., J (p. 128); Art. 1: 303, Co-operation Introd. I (p. 91) Art. 1: 202,
Com., D (p. 132) Com., A (p. 107); Art. 1: 202,
Contractual Art. 1: 204, Com., C (p. 114); Com., G (p. 109); Art. 1: 202,
Art. 1: 204, Com., F (p. 115) Notes, 1 (p. 109); Art. 1: 301,
Financial data Art. 1: 204, Com., B (p. 117); Art. 1: 302,
Com., A (p. 113) Com., J (p. 128); Art. 1: 303,
Information already public Art. 1: 204, Com., D (p. 132); Art. 2: 201,
Com., G (p. 115) Com., C (p. 162); Art. 2: 204,
Information, confidential Art. 1: 204, Com., C (p. 171)
Com., E (p. 114) Acceptance, information on Art. 1: 202,
Know-how Art. 1: 204, Com., A (p. 113) Com., F (p. 108); Art. 2: 308,
Market research Art. 1: 204, Com., A (p. 193)
Com., E (p. 114) Active Art. 1: 202, Com., A (p. 107);
Non-performance Art. 1: 204, Art. 1: 202, Com., C (p. 108); Art. 1: 202,
Com., I (p. 115) Com., D (p. 108)
Post-contractual Art. 1: 204, Advertising campaigns Art. 3: 207,
Com., F (p. 115) Com., A (p. 243); Art. 3: 207,
Remedies Art. 1: 204, Com., I (p. 115) Com., E (p. 244)
Consumer Introd. III (p. 92); Introd. Advertising materials Art. 1: 202,
VII (p. 96) Com., F (p. 108); Art. 4: 204,
Guarantees Introd. VII (p. 96) Com., A (p. 275) et seq.
Contracts Assistance Art. 1: 202, Com., A (p. 107);
Advertisement Introd. II (p. 91); Art. 1: Art. 1: 202, Com., F (p. 108)
101, Com., E (p. 98) Business method Art. 1: 202,
Binding force Art. 1: 301, Com., B (p. 117) Com., F (p. 108); Art. 3: 303,
Commercial Introd. V (p. 93) Com., A (p. 251) et seq.
Construction Introd. III (p. 92) Confidentiality Art. 1: 202,
Definite period Art. 1: 301, Com., A (p. 107); Art. 1: 202,
Com., A (p. 117) et seq.
344
Index
345
Annexes
346
Index
347
Annexes
348
Index
349
Annexes
Com., A (p. 288); Art. 4: 306, Del credere commission Art. 2: 313,
Com., A (p. 290) Notes, 5 (p. 209)
Exclusive purchasing contracts Introd. Directive on Self-employed Commercial
VI (p. 95); Art. 4: 101, Com., A (p. 258) et Agents, transposition of Art. 1: 101,
seq.; Art. 4: 101, Com., L (p. 261); Art. 4: Notes, 2 (p. 100)
203, Com., A (p. 273) et seq.; Art. 4: 205, Distribution contracts Art. 1: 101,
Com., B (p. 277) Notes, 7 (p. 101); Art. 1: 201,
Notes, 3 (p. 106); Art. 1: 203,
Fiduciary relationship Art. 1: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 112); Art. 4: 101,
Com., D (p. 108) Notes, 2 (p. 262)
Finland Distribution contracts, application of
Access to principal’s books, commercial agency rules to Art. 1: 101,
reasonable Art. 2: 311, Notes, 1 (p. 202) Notes, 6 (p. 100); Art. 1: 201,
Advertising materials, supplier’s obligation Notes, 3 (p. 106); Art. 1: 203,
to provide with Art. 4: 204, Notes, 1 (p. 112); Art. 1: 305,
Notes, 1 (p. 276) Notes, 4 (p. 146)
Assistance, franchisor’s obligation to Document, signed written Art. 1: 402,
provide Art. 3: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 231) Notes, 1 (p. 155)
Business method, obligation to operate in Ending for important and urgent
accordance with franchisor’s Art. 3: reasons Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
303, Notes, 1 (p. 253) Entitlement to commission, agent’s Art. 2:
Calculation of damages Art. 1: 303, 301, Notes, 2 (p. 176); Art. 2: 302,
Notes, 2 (p. 135) Notes, 2 (p. 181)
Commercial agency Art. 1: 101, Extinction of entitlement to agent’s
Notes, 2 (p. 100); Art. 1: 201, commission Art. 2: 305,
Notes, 3 (p. 106); Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 187)
Notes, 3 (p. 138) Fees Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249) et seq.
Commercial agent Art. 2: 101, Fixed notice period Art. 1: 302,
Notes, 2 (p. 160) Notes, 2 (p. 129)
Commission due, agent’s Art. 2: 301, Franchise contracts Art. 1: 203,
Notes, 3 (p. 177); Art. 2: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 112)
Notes, 3 (p. 181) Franchise contracts, application of
Commission, moment of payment commercial agency rules to Art. 1: 101,
of Art. 2: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 185) Notes, 4 (p. 100); Art. 1: 305,
Conclusion of contracts Art. 2: 201, Notes, 4 (p. 146); Art. 3: 102,
Notes, 2 (p. 163) Notes, 1 (p. 218)
Contract law, general Art. 1: 101, Good faith Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106);
Notes, 7 (p. 101) Art. 1: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 112); Art. 3: 102,
Co-operate, duty to Art. 3: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 218); Art. 3: 203,
Notes, 2 (p. 227); Art. 3: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 231)
Notes, 1 (p. 231); Art. 4: 204, Indemnity for goodwill Art. 1: 305,
Notes, 1 (p. 276) Notes, 1 (p. 144)
Decreased volume of contracts, warning Information on acceptance, rejection and
of Art. 2: 309, Notes, 1 (p. 197) non-performance Art. 2: 308,
Del credere clause Art. 2: 313, Notes, 1 (p. 194)
Notes, 1 (p. 208) et seq.
350
Index
351
Annexes
352
Index
353
Annexes
354
Index
355
Annexes
356
Index
Repurchase of stock, spare parts and Commission due, agent’s Art. 2: 301,
materials, obligation to Art. 1: 306, Notes, 3 (p. 177)
Notes, 1 (p. 150) Commission, moment of payment
Reputation of products Art. 4: 306, of Art. 2: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 185)
Notes, 1 (p. 292) Commission statement Art. 2: 310,
Right of retention Art. 1: 401, Notes, 1 (p. 199)
Notes, 1 (p. 153) Community Art. 1: 101, Notes, 7 (p. 101)
Right to end Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129) Conclusion of contracts Art. 2: 201,
Royalties Art. 3: 301, Notes, 2 (p. 249) Notes, 2 (p. 163)
Selective distribution Art. 4: 101, Confidentiality, obligation of Art. 1: 204,
Notes, 3 (p. 262) Notes, 1 (p. 115)
Service contracts, applicability of Continued performance Art. 1: 301,
commercial agency rules to Art. 2: 101, Notes, 3 (p. 120)
Notes, 3 (p. 160) Contract law, general Art. 1: 101,
Solvency, client’s Art. 2: 203, Notes, 7 (p. 101)
Notes, 4 (p. 168) Co-operate, duty to Art. 3: 202,
Supply, supplier’s obligation to Art. 4: Notes, 2 (p. 227)
201, Notes, 1 (p. 267) Decreased volume of contracts, warning
Unilateral ending of contract for definite of Art. 2: 309, Notes, 1 (p. 197)
period Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 120) Deposit contracts Art. 1: 101,
Good faith and fair dealing Art. 1: 203, Notes, 7 (p. 101)
Com., C (p. 111), G (p. 112), Art. 1: 204, Directive on Self-employed Commercial
Com., C (p. 114); Art. 2: 201, Agents, transposition of Art. 1: 101,
Com., C (p. 162); Art. 2: 204, Notes, 2 (p. 100)
Com., C (p. 171); Art. 2: 307, Distribution contracts Art. 4: 101,
Com., C (p. 190); Art. 2: 308, Notes, 2 (p. 262) et seq.
Com., C (p. 194); Art. 2: 309, Distribution contracts, application of
Com., C (p. 196); Art. 3: 205, commercial agency rules to Art. 1: 301,
Com., C (p. 236); Art. 3: 206, Notes, 3 (p. 120); Art. 1: 302,
Com., C (p. 241); Art. 3: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129); Art. 1: 302,
Com., C (p. 250); Art. 4: 304, Notes, 2 (p. 129); Art. 1: 305,
Com., C (p. 286) Notes, 4 (p. 146)
Goodwill See Indemnity for goodwill Distribution, simple Art. 4: 101,
Greece Notes, 3 (p. 262)
Accounting books, access to Distribution with added legal rights Art. 4:
franchisee’s Art. 3: 304, 101, Notes, 3 (p. 262)
Notes, 2 (p. 256) Document, signed written Art. 1: 402,
Assistance, franchisor’s obligation to Notes, 1 (p. 155)
provide Art. 3: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 231) Employment contracts Art. 1: 101,
Calculation of damages Art. 1: 303, Notes, 7 (p. 101)
Notes, 2 (p. 135) Entitlement to commission, agent’s Art. 2:
Commercial agency Art. 1: 101, 301, Notes, 2 (p. 176); Art. 2: 302,
Notes, 2 (p. 100); Art. 1: 301, Notes, 2 (p. 181)
Notes, 3 (p. 120) Exclusive distribution Art. 4: 101,
Commercial agent Art. 2: 101, Notes, 3 (p. 262)
Notes, 2 (p. 160)
357
Annexes
358
Index
359
Annexes
360
Index
361
Annexes
Periodical payments Art. 3: 301, Secret Art. 3: 202, Com., D (p. 226)
Notes, 1 (p. 249) Substantial Art. 3: 202, Com., D (p. 226)
Pre-contractual information, obligation
to give Art. 1: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 105); Labour contracts Art. 1: 101,
Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106); Art. 3: 102, Com., F (p. 99); Art. 1: 101,
Notes, 1 (p. 218) et seq. Com., G (p. 99)
Prevailing right to commission Legal certainty Introd. III (p. 92); Art. 1:
Art. 2: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 183) et seq. 301, Com., B (p. 117); Art. 1: 302,
Reasonable efforts of commercial agent to Com., B (p. 123); Art. 1: 304,
negotiate Art. 2: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 163) Com., A (p. 136); Art. 2: 312,
Reasonable instructions, agent’s obligation Com., B (p. 203); Art. 4: 201,
to follow Art. 2: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 165) Com., B (p. 266)
Remuneration by principal Art. 2: 101, Legal persons Art. 1: 101, Com., F (p. 99)
Notes, 4 (p. 160); Art. 2: 306, Liability in damages
Notes, 1 (p. 189) Franchising Art. 3: 102, Com., A (p. 215)
Remuneration, franchisor’s Art. 3: 101, Licensing contracts Art. 1: 101,
Notes, 4 (p. 214) Com., G (p. 99)
Repurchase of stock, spare parts and Long-term commercial contracts Introd.
materials, obligation to Art. 1: 306, I (p. 91) Introd. V (p. 93); Art. 1: 101,
Notes, 1 (p. 150) Com., C (p. 98); Art. 1: 101,
Reputation of products Art. 4: 205, Com., G (p. 99); Art. 1: 304,
Notes, 1 (p. 278) Com., A (p. 136)
Right to end Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129) Applicability of Principles of European
Royalties Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249) Law Art. 1: 101, Com., G (p. 99)
Service contracts, applicability of Change of circumstances Art. 1: 101,
commercial agency rules to Art. 2: 101, Com., C (p. 98)
Notes, 3 (p. 160) Co-operation Art. 1: 202,
Supply, supplier’s obligation to Art. 4: Com., A (p. 107); Art. 1: 202,
201, Notes, 1 (p. 267) Com., C (p. 108)
Supply contracts Art. 4: 205, Ending of Introd. V (p. 93)
Notes, 1 (p. 278) Joint-venture contracts Art. 1: 101,
Unilateral ending of contract for definite Com., G (p. 99)
period Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 120) Know-how Art. 1: 204, Com., D (p. 114)
Labour contracts Art. 1: 101,
Joint-venture contracts Introd. III (p. 92); Com., G (p. 99)
Art. 1: 101, Com., G (p. 99) Licensing contracts Art. 1: 101,
Com., G (p. 99)
Know-how Art. 1: 202, Com., F (p. 108); Non-performance, termination for Art. 1:
Art. 1: 204, Com., A (p. 113); Art. 1: 204, 304, Com., A (p. 136)
Com., D (p. 114); Art. 3: 101, Price, determination of Art. 1: 101,
Com., A (p. 210); Art. 3: 102, Com., C (p. 98)
Com., B (p. 216); Art. 3: 202, Price, unilateral determination of Art. 1:
Com., A (p. 226) et seq.; Art. 3: 205, 101, Com., C (p. 98)
Com., A (p. 236); Art. 3: 207, Rental contracts of houses Art. 1: 101,
Com., A (p. 243) et seq.; Art. 3: 303, Com., G (p. 99)
Com., A (p. 251) et seq.
Identified Art. 3: 202, Com., D (p. 226)
362
Index
363
Annexes
Fees Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249) Network, franchisor’s Art. 3: 101,
Franchise contracts Art. 1: 101, Notes, 5 (p. 214); Art. 3: 207,
Notes, 7 (p. 101); Art. 1: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 245)
Notes, 1 (p. 112); Art. 1: 204, Notice period, non-observance of Art. 1:
Notes, 1 (p. 115); Art. 3: 101, 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134); Art. 1: 305,
Notes, 1 (p. 213) et seq. Notes, 6 (p. 147
Good faith Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106); Obligation to co-operate Art. 1: 202,
Art. 1: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 109); Art. 1: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 109)
Notes, 1 (p. 112); Art. 1: 204, Obligation to inform Art. 1: 203,
Notes, 1 (p. 115); Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 112); Art. 2: 204,
Notes, 1 (p. 129); Art. 1: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 171); Art. 3: 205,
Notes, 4 (p. 140); Art. 3: 102, Notes, 1 (p. 239)
Notes, 1 (p. 218) Obligation to keep accounts,
Indemnity, maximum amount of agent’s Art. 2: 204, Notes, 1 (p. 171)
Art. 2: 312, Notes, 2 (p. 207) Obligation to promote sales of contract
Indemnity for goodwill Art. 1: 305, products Art. 4: 301, Com.,
Notes, 1 (p. 144); Art. 1: 305, A (p. 279) et seq.
Notes, 5 (p. 147) Periodical payments Art. 3: 301,
Information already public Art. 1: 204, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
Notes, 2 (p. 115) Pre-contractual information, obligation
Information during performance, to give Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106);
distributors’s obligation to Art. 3: 102, Notes, 1 (p. 218) et seq.
provide Art. 4: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 283) Prevailing right to commission Art. 2:
Information during performance, supplier’s 303, Notes, 1 (p. 183) et seq.
obligation to provide Art. 4: 202, Reasonable efforts of commercial agent to
Notes, 1 (p. 271) negotiate Art. 2: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 163)
Information on acceptance, rejection and Reasonable instructions, agent’s obligation
non-performance Art. 2: 308, to follow Art. 2: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 165)
Notes, 1 (p. 194) Reasonable notice period Art. 1: 302,
Information to be provided by commercial Notes, 3 (p. 129)
agent Art. 2: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 168) Remuneration by principal Art. 2: 101,
et seq.; Art. 2: 307, Notes, 1 (p. 192) et Notes, 4 (p. 160); Art. 2: 306,
seq. Notes, 1 (p. 189)
Inspection of franchisee’s premises Remuneration, franchisor’s Art. 3: 101,
Art. 3: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 256) Notes, 4 (p. 214)
Instructions, distributor’s obligation to Repurchase of stock, spare parts and
follow Art. 4: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 287) materials, obligation to Art. 1: 306,
Intellectual property rights, franchisor’s Notes, 1 (p. 150)
obligation to grant a right to use Art. 3: Right of retention Art. 1: 401,
201, Notes, 1 (p. 213) Notes, 1 (p. 153)
Know-how, franchisor’s obligation to Right to end Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129)
grant Art. 3: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 227) et Royalties Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
seq. Selective distribution Art. 4: 101,
Minimum notice period Art. 1: 302, Notes, 3 (p. 262)
Notes, 2 (p. 129); Art. 1: 302, Service contracts, applicability of
Notes, 4 (p. 129) commercial agency rules to Art. 2: 101,
Notes, 3 (p. 160)
364
Index
365
Annexes
366
Index
367
Annexes
Com., A (p. 279) et seq.; Art. 4: 302, Del credere commission Art. 2: 313,
Com., A (p. 281); Art. 4: 303, Notes, 5 (p. 209)
Com., A (p. 283); Art. 4: 304, Directive on Self-employed Commercial
Com., A (p. 286); Art. 4: 305, Agents, transposition of Art. 1: 101,
Com., A (p. 288); Art. 4: 306, Notes, 2 (p. 100)
Com., A (p. 290) Distribution contracts Art. 1: 203,
Service franchising Art. 3: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 112); Art. 1: 204,
Com., E (p. 212) Notes, 1 (p. 115); Art. 1: 305,
Services Art. 2: 101, Com., E (p. 159) Notes, 5 (p. 147); Art. 4: 101,
Spain Notes, 2 (p. 262) et seq.
Accounting books, access to Distribution contracts, application of
franchisee’s Art. 3: 304, commercial agency rules to Art. 1: 301,
Notes, 2 (p. 256) Notes, 3 (p. 120); Art. 1: 305,
Advertising Art. 3: 207, Notes, 2 (p. 245) Notes, 4 (p. 146)
Amount of indemnity, calculation Document, signed written Art. 1: 402,
of Art. 2: 312, Notes, 1 (p. 205); Notes, 1 (p. 155)
Art. 2: 312, Notes, 3 (p. 207) Entitlement to commission, agent’s Art. 2:
Assistance, franchisor’s obligation to 301, Notes, 2 (p. 176); Art. 2: 302,
provide Art. 3: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 231); Notes, 2 (p. 181)
Art. 3: 207, Notes, 2 (p. 245) Exclusive distribution Art. 4: 101,
Commercial agency Art. 1: 101, Notes, 3 (p. 262)
Notes, 2 (p. 100); Art. 1: 202, Extinction of entitlement to agent’s
Notes, 1 (p. 109); Art. 1: 204, commission Art. 2: 305,
Notes, 1 (p. 115); Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 187)
Notes, 1 (p. 120); Art. 1: 301, Extracts from principal’s books
Notes, 3 (p. 120) Art. 2: 310, Notes, 2 (p. 200)
Commercial agent Art. 2: 101, Fees Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249) et seq.
Notes, 2 (p. 160) Fixed notice period Art. 1: 302,
Commission due, agent’s Art. 2: 301, Notes, 2 (p. 129)
Notes, 3 (p. 177); Art. 2: 302, Franchise Art. 1: 204, Notes, 1 (p. 115);
Notes, 3 (p. 181) Art. 1: 204, Notes, 1 (p. 115); Art. 1: 402,
Commission, moment of payment Notes, 2 (p. 155); Art. 3: 101,
of Art. 2: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 185) Notes, 1 (p. 213) et seq.
Commission statement Art. 2: 310, Franchise contracts, application of
Notes, 1 (p. 199) commercial agency rules to Art. 1: 301,
Conclusion of contracts Art. 2: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 120)
Notes, 2 (p. 163) Good faith Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106);
Confidentiality obligation Art. 1: 204, Art. 1: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 109); Art. 1: 204,
Notes, 1 (p. 115) Notes, 1 (p. 115); Art. 4: 302,
Continued performance Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 283)
Notes, 3 (p. 120) Indemnity, maximum amount of
Decreased supply capacity, warning Art. 2: 312, Notes, 2 (p. 207)
of Art. 4: 203, Notes, 1 (p. 274) Indemnity for goodwill Art. 1: 305,
Decreased volume of contracts, warning Notes, 1 (p. 144); Art. 1: 305,
of Art. 2: 309, Notes, 1 (p. 197) et seq. Notes, 5 (p. 147)
Del credere clause Art. 2: 313,
Notes, 1 (p. 208) et seq.
368
Index
369
Annexes
Designated suppliers Art. 3: 204, Fair dealing Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106)
Com., D (p. 234) et seq. Fixed notice period Art. 1: 302,
Exclusive purchasing obligation Art. 3: Notes, 2 (p. 129)
204, Com., A (p. 232) Franchise Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 120);
Sweden Art. 3: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 213) et seq.
Amount of indemnity, calculation Franchise contracts, application of
of Art. 2: 312, Notes, 1 (p. 205); Art. 2: commercial agency rules to Art. 1: 301,
312, Notes, 3 (p. 207) Notes, 3 (p. 120)
Commercial agency Art. 1: 101, Good faith Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106);
Notes, 2 (p. 100); Art. 1: 204, Art. 1: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 109); Art. 1: 204,
Notes, 1 (p. 115); Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 115)
Notes, 3 (p. 120); Art. 1: 304, Indemnity, maximum amount of Art. 2:
Notes, 3 (p. 138) 312, Notes, 2 (p. 207)
Commercial agent Art. 2: 101, Indemnity for goodwill Art. 1: 305,
Notes, 2 (p. 160) Notes, 1 (p. 144); Art. 1: 305,
Commission due, agent’s Art. 2: 301, Notes, 5 (p. 147)
Notes, 3 (p. 177); Art. 2: 302, Information to be provided by commercial
Notes, 3 (p. 181) agent Art. 2: 203, Notes, 2 (p. 168);
Commission, moment of payment Art. 2: 307, Notes, 2 (p. 192)
of Art. 2: 304, Notes, 1 (p. 185) Long-term contracts Art. 1: 304,
Confidentiality obligation Art. 1: 204, Notes, 3 (p. 138)
Notes, 1 (p. 115) Market conditions, obligation to inform
Continued performance Art. 1: 301, about Art. 2: 203, Notes, 3 (p. 168)
Notes, 3 (p. 120) Minimum notice period Art. 1: 302,
Decreased volume of contracts, warning Notes, 2 (p. 129)
of Art. 2: 309, Notes, 1 (p. 197) et seq. Network, franchisor’s Art. 3: 101,
Del credere clause Art. 2: 313, Notes, 5 (p. 214)
Notes, 2 (p. 209) et seq. Notice period, non-observance of
Del credere commission Art. 2: 313, Art. 1: 303, Notes, 1 (p. 134)
Notes, 5 (p. 209) Non-performance, termination for
Directive on Self-employed Commercial Art. 1: 304, Notes, 2 (p. 138)
Agents, transposition of Art. 1: 101, Notice of non-renewal Art. 1: 301,
Notes, 2 (p. 100) Notes, 2 (p. 121)
Distribution contracts Art. 4: 101, Obligation to co-operate Art. 1: 202,
Notes, 2 (p. 262) Notes, 1 (p. 109)
Distribution contracts, application of Periodical payments Art. 3: 301,
commercial agency rules to Art. 1: 101, Notes, 1 (p. 249)
Notes, 6 (p. 100); Art. 1: 301, Pre-contractual information, obligation
Notes, 3 (p. 120) to give Art. 1: 201, Notes, 3 (p. 106)
Ending for important and urgent Reasonable efforts of commercial agent to
reasons Art. 1: 304, Notes, 3 (p. 138) negotiate Art. 2: 201, Notes, 1 (p. 163)
Entitlement to commission, agent’s Art. 2: Reasonable instructions, agent’s obligation
301, Notes, 2 (p. 176) to follow Art. 2: 202, Notes, 1 (p. 165)
Extinction of entitlement to agent’s Remuneration by principal Art. 2: 101,
commission Art. 2: 305, Notes, 4 (p. 160)
Notes, 1 (p. 187) et seq. Remuneration, franchisor’s Art. 3: 101,
Fees Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249) Notes, 4 (p. 214)
370
Index
Repurchase of stock, spare parts and Minimum period of notice Art. 1: 302,
materials, obligation to Art. 1: 306, Com., A (p. 123); Art. 1: 302,
Notes, 1 (p. 150) Com., H (p. 127)
Right of retention Art. 1: 401, Non-performance Art. 1: 301,
Notes, 1 (p. 153) Com., I (p. 120)
Right to end Art. 1: 302, Notes, 1 (p. 129) Non-renewal Art. 1: 301, Com., A (p. 117)
Royalties Art. 3: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 249) et seq.; Art. 1: 301, Com., E (p. 119)
Service contracts, applicability of Notice of renewal Art. 1: 301,
commercial agency rules to Art. 2: 101, Com., E (p. 119)
Notes, 3 (p. 160) Presumption of reasonableness Art. 1: 302,
Solvency, client’s Art. 2: 203, Com., G (p. 127)
Notes, 4 (p. 168) Reasonable period of notice Art. 1: 302,
Unilateral ending of contract for definite Com., B (p. 123); Art. 1: 302,
period Art. 1: 301, Notes, 1 (p. 120) Com., F (p. 125); Art. 1: 302,
Com., F (c) (p. 125); Art. 1: 302,
Technology Art. 1: 204, Com., E (p. 114) Com., G (p. 127)
Trust, mutual Art. 1: 302, Com., J (p. 128); Remedies Art. 1: 301, Com., I (p. 120);
Art. 1: 303, Com., D (p. 132) Art. 1: 302, Com., J (p. 128)
Trust law Art. 1: 202, Com., D (p. 108) Right to end Art. 1: 301,
Com., G (p. 120); Art. 1: 301,
Unidroit Introd. V (p. 93) Com., H (p. 120)
Model Franchise Disclosure Law Introd. Specific performance Art. 1: 302,
V (p. 93); Art. 3: 101, Notes, 2 (p. 213); Com., A (p. 123); Art. 1: 302,
Art. 3: 101, Notes, 4 (p. 214); Art. 3: 102, Com., C (p. 124); Art. 1: 302,
Notes, 1 (p. 218) et seq. Com., J (p. 128)
Unilateral ending of contracts Art. 1: 301, Usages Art. 1: 302, Com., F (c) (p. 125)
Com., D (p. 119); Art. 1: 301, Unjustified enrichment Art. 1: 305,
Com., H (p. 120); Art. 1: 302, Com., B (p. 186) et seq.; Art. 2: 305,
Com., A (p. 123); Art. 1: 302, Com., A (p. 186)
Com., F (b) (p. 125); Art. 1: 305,
Com., A (p. 141) Vertical agreements Introd. II (p. 91);
Agreed longer periods Art. 1: 302, Introd. IV (p. 92); Art. 1: 101,
Com., I (p. 128) Com., A (p. 97); Art. 1: 101,
Change of circumstances Art. 1: 301, Com., E (p. 98); Art. 1: 101,
Com., B (p. 117) et seq. Com., G (p. 99); Art. 1: 101,
Complementary damages Art. 1: 302, Com., I (p. 99)
Com., F (b) (p. 125) Business person, independent Art. 1: 101,
Continued performance Art. 1: 301, Com., A (p. 97); Art. 1: 101,
Com., A (p. 117) et seq.; Art. 1: 301, Com., E (p. 98)
Com., F (p. 119) Confidentiality Art. 1: 204,
Definite period, contract concluded Com., A (p. 113) et seq.
for Art. 1: 301, Com., A (p. 117) et seq. Definition Art. 1: 101, Com., E (p. 98)
Due notice Art. 1: 302, Com., A (p. 123); Economic function Introd. II (p. 91);
Art. 1: 302, Com., D (p. 125) et seq. Art. 1: 101, Com., A (p. 97)
Indefinite period, contract concluded
for Art. 1: 302, Com., A (p. 123) et seq.
371